Vampire The Requiem - A Hunger Like Fire (Novel #1)

68.101.67.
68.101.67.248
A new guy comes in and tries to mooch me off of Rick.
This new guy is huge—six-four at least, muscle-bound and
flat-topped, with gross arm veins that only a steroid dealer
could love.
He’s awful. He has on a purplish shirt that aches to be
retro but is really just retardo. Fat gold links. Weight-lifted
man-boobs that are probably bigger than mine. He’s Omega
Travolta, some inbred result of a million years of anony-
mous disco hookups.
Not only that, he speaks the line out of a hundred B-
movies, mid-season TV pilots and Charles Atlas print ads.
“Hey baby, why don’t you dance with a real man?”
I give him one out. “I’m here with Rick,” I say, pointing.
“You’re here with Prick?” he asks. “Sweetie, I got all the
prick you need right here.” And lord help me, he grabs my
hand and puts it on his crotch.
Okay Omega. You had your chance.
“You are inadequate,” I tell him, and I don’t bother to yell it.
I’m speaking directly to a specific part of Omega’s mind,
the part of every mind that craves discipline and punishment
and longs to willfully obey a strong leader. I seize that part,
the sniveling worm of the soul, through Omega’s eyes and
twist it beneath me. I can do this very, very well.
“Your penis is too small. Every woman you meet can tell.
Lots of men can too.” He can’t ignore this. He can’t doubt
it. This is his new truth.
His eyes are locked on mine and although he shouldn’t be
able to hear me over the thumping club beat, I know that ev-
ery word is getting hammered straight into his brain. “You
do not have what it takes to make a woman happy. You make
women laugh. Women laugh at you all the time.”
More than his hand goes limp, and I can see tears starting
to drip out of his eyes. Good.
“Go home and think about this,” I tell him, and he turns
to the door, moving like a man in a very sad dream.
This is, I think, my favorite part about being a vampire.
68.101.67.248
©2004 White Wolf, Inc. All rights reserved.
Cover art by Jason Alexander
Alexander. Book design and art direc-
tion by Pauline Benney. Copy edited by Ana Balka.
No part of this book may be reproduced or transmitted in
any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical—includ-
ing photocopy, recording, Internet posting and electronic
bulletin board—or any other information storage and retrieval
system, except for the purpose of reviews, without permis-
sion from the publisher.
White Wolf is committed to reducing waste in publishing.
For this reason, we do not permit our covers to be “stripped”
for returns, but instead, require that the whole book be re-
turned, allowing us to resell it.
All persons, places and organizations in this book—except
those clearly in the public domain—are fictitious, and any
resemblance that may seem to exist to actual persons, places,
or organizations living, dead, or defunct is purely coinci-
dental. The mention of or reference to any companies or
products in these pages is not a challenge to the trademarks
or copyrights concerned.
White Wolf, Vampire and World of Darkness are registered
trademarks of White Wolf Publishing, Inc. Vampire the Re-
quiem and A Hunger Like Fire are trademarks of White Wolf
Publishing, Inc. All rights reserved.
ISBN 1-58846-862-3
First Edition: December 2004
Printed in Canada
White Wolf Publishing

1554 Litton Drive
Stone Mountain, GA 30083
www.white-wolf.com/fiction
68.101.67.248
68.101.67.248
It is curious, if not unfitting, that the most common
name for unlife among vampires is a musical reference,
the Requiem. The word itself means a mass or musical
composition for the dead. In some cases, a requiem is a
dirge. In other cases it is a chant intended for the dead’s
repose. In still others, it is a gesture of respect.
No surprise, then, that the word has taken on its own
meaning among the vampires who call themselves
Kindred. The word has connotations of its own, suggest-
ing that the Kindred must have adopted it in a more
enlightened or sophisticated time. Tonight, however, all
but the most cloistered Kindred know that the word bears
its own specialized meaning. The Requiem is the
Kindred’s unlife, the grand, doomed waltz through which
every one of their kind dances every night, urged on by
metaphorical strains of music that represent the hidden
powers that guide, manipulate and inspire them.
Every night stands out as singularly as each separate note

in a composer’s opus. When we hear the composition,
though, we do not examine each and every note. Rather we
experience it in sum. This is the key to avoiding the
malaise of eternity. Let each night, each note, stand out in
the greater body of the Requiem your life has become.
—Charlotte Gaudibert, Aequitas Fatalis
68.101.67.248
This book is lovingly dedicated to my child
Daniel, born May 27, 2004. Son, I apologize in
advance for any neglectful or shaky parenting.
68.101.67.248
Part One:
Summertime
“For strangers to the truth, bewilderment is to be

expected. For those who know the truth, the natural
reaction is suspicion.”
—Solomon Birch
greg stolze
6 a hunger like fire

68.101.67.248
a hunger like fire 7
greg stolze
Chapter One:
Bruce
I open my eyes and I think, What the hell?
I’m wrapped in plastic. Crinkly thick stuff, smells kind
of like paint.
Looking left and right, nothing hurts, so I try turning
my head. It’s all right. Stomach feels okay. So I must’ve
slept right through the hangover. Haven’t done that in a
while.
I move and my wrapping isn’t too tight—I can get it off
my face without a lot of trouble. It’s a drop cloth, and I get
my head and shoulders free.
I’m in a basement, I think. It’s dark, and it feels like
I’m in a small space. Everything’s dusty, and there’s a little
light coming in from under the door.
Man. I must have really tied one on last night. Nina’s
gonna be pissed.
What time is it? My watch has a light on it; I pinch the
little button and it’s Saturday! Saturday, and eight o’clock
at night! Damn, I must have slept through the whole day,
and I was going to fix that toilet handle in the half-bath.
Shit.
I stand up and find the light cord.
The room is small, maybe ten by ten, with a bare bulb
and wood shelves stacked with junk. There’s a humidifier,
some old tools, a dusty aquarium with magazines in it, a
red Coleman cooler with maybe a folded-up tent on top
of it… just crap. I bet I’m in somebody’s storage room,
like in the basement of an apartment building.
What the hell happened to me? How did I get here?
68.101.67.248
Okay, last thing I remember. It was Friday night. Check.
Got out of work and went to Pitchers & Pool with Tony
and Spence and that new guy from Lawn. Check. Had some
pitchers, played some pool. Okay, all normal.
How’d I get here from there?
I guess the first thing is to figure out where here is. And
get some food. Damn, I’m starving.
The door on the storage locker is busted, looks like

someone kicked it in. Did I do that? It’s not a big deal, a
cheap padlock and hasp, Aisle Eleven, probably fifteen
bucks. There’s a cruddy linoleum floor with corners turn-
ing up over dirty concrete, water damage on the cement
walls, I smell something musty… and fabric softener? I
hear clunking from down the hall, there’s more light that
way. Off I go.
The well-lit part is the laundry room. Yeah, I must be
in an apartment building. Someone’s got her clothes in
the dryer and I step out into the light. Young woman, small,
real dark hair, wearing a blue tank top. She’s sitting in
one of those plastic and metal stacking chairs. I come in
and she turns her head. She’s frowning a little, but just
for a second. When she sees me, she gives a little yelp.
“Hey, I…”
Her eyes are kind of wide and she’s inching away. Okay,
whatever. I head for the door. Outside, I see streetlights.
I get out of the apartment building and look around.

It’s a hot, humid night. Anyone with any sense is inside
with a cold beer and the fan on, but there’s a few young
kids running around, a few vatos hanging out on porch
sofas or stoops, one young couple walking down the street
holding hands. I get out and in the good light I take a mo-
ment to look down at myself.
I’ve got dust and mess all over me. I’m filthy. My arms
look like they’re really encrusted with… something. My
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
jeans are the same ones I wore to work on Friday. Same
Home Depot polo shirt, only there’s some dried crud on
it and… the hell? Where’d that hole come from?
Clearly I got a lot to answer for. I wish I could remem-
ber what happened, but I’m drawing a blank. It’s been a
long time since that happened too. I usually don’t black
out from just beer. In fact, I don’t think I’ve ever blacked
out from just beer. Did we start drinking hard stuff on
Friday? Why?
I was at Pitchers & Pool and I played eight ball with the
new guy… what was his name? I can’t even remember who
won. Did I start to go home? I think I did, but then it all
gets fuzzy.
Fire?
Yeah, fire… I remember a… an accident? Something.
And some guy, some short guy, just hideous, like some-
thing from a freak show…
I hear someone hiss.
It’s not a cat hiss, like when an ump makes a bad call.
It’s one of those sharp breath hisses, like when you come
around a corner and there’s a dead dog all spread out in
the street. I look up and the young lovers are looking at
me, and I’m the dead dog.
They edge around me. The chick looks kind of nervous.
The guy, just disgusted.
“What’re you lookin’ at?” I ask, but I don’t really want
to know, I just want them to move along.
They move along.
Screw this. I’m starving. I think I know where I am, and
there’s a taco joint not far.
My name is Bruce Miner. I’m thirty-eight years old. I

graduated from Morton East High School when I was
nineteen, married Nina that summer, had our only
daughter Brooke a couple years after. I worked at Merid-
ian Rail for a while, until the accident, and now I work at
Home Depot.
68.101.67.248
Brooke’s in high school, talking about dropping out. I keep
telling her it’s not like when I was young—you can’t just quit
school and get a job. But she knows it all better. Louder, too.
Nina works at a doctor’s office, answering the phones
and typing and stuff. She makes more money, so it’s her
car, and she never lets me forget it. Not that I’m supposed
to drive anyway.
It’s not the best life in the world, but there you go. At
least I knew what to expect. Until tonight, I guess.
The taco place is Pepe’s, I remember it. It’s a dive, but

I’m so hungry I don’t care. It’s a long walk to my place, but
not too bad if I get some food in me. Three tacos and a
beer and I’ll be good as new.
Maybe I should give Nina a call, ask her to come and get
me? Probably not. The first couple times I broke the leash,
she worried about me, but I guess that routine got pretty
old. Now she’s just gonna be mad, and if I ask her to drive
out and get me it’s not going to make things any easier. I’ll
eat, then call her.
There are four teenagers in a corner and one guy sitting
at the counter. He gives me the evil eye when I sit, just like
everyone has been, and I am not in the mood. And then I
smell it.
I look over at him (and he leans back when I do) and
damn, something over there smells great!
The short-order cook comes up and asks if he can
help me, and I point at old Evil Eye’s plate. “I want that,”
I say.
“Burrito supremeo,” he says.
“And a… what you got on draft here?”
“Budweiser and MGD.”
“And a Budweiser.”
“Coming up.”
He’s been giving me the stink-eye, just like everyone
else. What the fuck? Maybe I got something on my face?
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
Maybe it’s like that time Spence and I were drinking with
that one guy… what was his name? Some really Italian
name like Angelo or Giovanti… and when he passed out,
Spence’s girlfriend put lipstick and rouge and eyeliner
on him. Yeah, when he woke up he was one puzzled and
pissed off eye-tie.
I pick up one of those metal napkin holders and use it
as a mirror, but it’s too greasy, all I can see is smears and
blurs. But Jesus Christ, what happened to my hands?
I put the napkin holder down for a closer look. Man,
my hands look like they went through a meat grinder! I
thought they were just real dirty, but that’s not it. They
don’t hurt or anything, but the skin’s all red and choppy
and scabby… it’s like when that guy at the plant got psoria-
sis, only it’s redder, it’s worse.
I put my hands to my face and I can feel the bulbs and
blisters. Now I know why everyone’s been looking at me
weird. Christ, I must look like the Elephant Man!
I leave the restaurant before my food comes.
The walk home is longer than I remember. I catch a bus

halfway there. The Herberts aren’t home on the other side
of the duplex—good, I don’t want to talk to them anyhow.
I let myself in and the dog starts barking.
“Hey Peaches. Hey. Whooza good girl, huh? Huh?
Who’s my good girl?”
The dog cocks her head and starts to whine. No. C’mon,
no, not my fucking dog too?
“Peaches. Kiss kiss doggie. Whooza good doggie? C’mere
girl. Come to da-da. C’mon, please? Please?”
My voice breaks on that last word, weird, kind of high
and whiny and I don’t like it, am I that desperate? But it
works, it gets through, and Peaches comes up to lick my
hands and my face.
“Yeah, you’re a good girl aren’t you? Who’s daddy’s good
girl? Good Peaches.”
68.101.67.248
Fuck, I’m almost crying, but I’m so grateful this dog
isn’t rejecting me. Everyone else might, but not Peaches,
she’s licking my face like she always has. Of course, she
drinks from the toilet, but still.
It’s still a relief.
Man’s best friend. Fuckin’-A right.
First thing I do is go to the bathroom. I’m ravenous,

but I gotta see the damage first.
Looking in the mirror, all I see is blur—guess I’m still
kind of teary-eyed from the reunion with my dog, damn.
Or maybe whatever it was did this to my face is making me
blind too? Man. Is this that Ebola shit, or West Nile or what?
I lean in and squint and it’s bad.
It’s almost kind of cool, how gross my face looks. Like
when you were a little kid, and you’d show someone your
chewed up food? Or when you snuck into a slasher flick
when you were fifteen or something? I can’t stop looking
because it’s so nasty.
You can still recognize the shape of my face, and
there are clear patches here and there on the cheek
and neck. The forehead’s pretty much okay. That’s
something. But those boils, that rash… they’re all over
my neck and one side of my face, it looks like I got
burned really bad or maybe electrocuted. Man, what
happened? My face is covered with sores and what the
fuck happened to me ?
I have to look away before I start to cry again.
Food. That’ll cheer me up. I’m so hungry that even my
own messed-up face can’t spoil my appetite.
I open the fridge, grab some leftover Chinese food and
a beer, and there’s a note on the beer box.
Uh oh.
I put the fried rice on a plate and start heating it while I
open the beer and look at the note. Nina’s handwriting.
Oh boy.
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
Dear Bruce
I don’t know why I’m putting d“ ear” on this letter because I am so mad
at you I can barely hold this pen without breaking it in half. What kind
of man are you? Your no kind of a man, you can’t provide for your
family and I accepted that, you can’t keep down a job and I got used to
that too but I hoped you could at least respect yourself. But you
don’t. The only thing you respect is your fucking Budweiser. I was close
to throwing all your beer down the drain, but you know what? I’m tired
of trying. Your a lousy boozer and I’m tired of even trying to stop you.
So why don’t you go ahead and drink yourself to death, if you can even
sober up enough to find your way home?
FUCK YOU.
—Nina.
Wow.
Well, it could have been worse, I guess.
The microwave dings. Snack time.
I twist off the beer cap and get out the plate and sit down
at the table, I take my first swig and almost spit it out. It’s
terrible! What the fuck? It tastes like piss, like vinegar, it
gives this sting in my nose like when you smell hydrogen
peroxide, it’s nasty. Fuck!
Did Nina put something in my beer? Man, that’s not
like her. She’s never been sneaky. Mean yes, mad yes, but
never sneaky. Must just be a bad batch, but I’m disap-
pointed. Budweiser’s never let me down like that.
I get a forkful of fried rice and it’s turned too. How
old is this stuff? It tastes rancid, jeez, it’s got that fishy
taste like when meat goes bad and, and that kind of grapey
taste like sour milk and the next thing I know I’ve puked
all over myself.
Perfect.
“Peaches ol’ girl, this is not my lucky day.”
68.101.67.248
I go, get in the shower and find out that those patches
of scab or scar or whatever the hell they are, it’s all over my
body. Great. My cock has a cracked, leathery looking thing
on it, right at the base and spreading on both balls. There’s
some pus or something coming out. Man, if I hadn’t puked
before I’d puke now. I can’t stop poking at it, it doesn’t
hurt or anything, but man.
I start to cry, again. The water’s running down my whole
mangled body, and when I look at the drain, I can see a
little blood going down there too. Wonderful.
At least I’ve got something to throw in Nina’s face when
she gets home. Where the hell are they?
I try some more food, but it’s all wrong. Even bread,
just plain white bread without even any butter, I bought
it on Wednesday so it’s got no chance to go bad… I can’t
even swallow it. I gag it, cough it up. Peanut butter, ba-
nanas, milk, stuff that anyone can eat but I just can’t choke
it down. And I’m hungry, I’m starving, but nothing’s
good, and I’m still looking in the cupboards when I hear
Peaches bark and the back door open.
I’m still not sure how to handle this. Do I tell Nina I
really was drinking, got drunk, passed out? Heck, do I know
I passed out? I’m sick, maybe that brought me down. It’s
not like she didn’t know I was going to Pitchers & Pool
after work. It was Friday, after all. She’s not going to think
I was out buying her a gift or something.
I see her coming in and Brooke’s right behind her,
they’ve got a bunch of shopping bags. I stand up and
turn.
“Hey.”
Nina drops the bags and just stares. Brooke’s less
stunned, her face crinkles up and she says “Ewww!”
“Nina. It’s me.”
“Bruce?” She can’t believe it. Doesn’t want to believe it.
But she takes a little half-step toward me.
“Yeah. It’s me, I’m…” Sorry. “…home.”
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
I move forward and she moves back.
“What? Yeah, I’m… something happened, but I’m
still…”
“What happened?”
“…I’m still me, c’mon…”
“What happened to you, Bruce? Jesus Christ, your face!”
“I don’t know.”
“You don’t know?”
“How can you not know?” Brooke asks.
“Look, all I remember is…” The bar. Drinking. The
guy from Lawn. (The ugly man. Fire. The stink of the ugly
man’s breath as his sharp pasty nose got close, closer, his
breath was like rotted meat and I could see bugs on his
clothes, jeez, a huge centipede crawling along his collar,
and fire, fire…)
“Are you okay, dad?”
“It doesn’t hurt.”
“How can it not hurt?” Nina asks.
“Because it doesn’t, shit, you think I don’t know if I’m
in pain or not?”
“Well I’m sorry Bruce, but you disappear for a whole
night and day and when you come back you’re… you’re…
were you in an accident?”
“I don’t know.” Fire. “I… maybe. I think so.”
There’s a little pause, and I can see on her face that she’s
having a bad thought, and then her eyes narrow and she
says, “You weren’t driving, were you?”
“What?”
“Bruce just… just tell me you weren’t behind the wheel.”
“I don’t fucking believe this.”
“You were, weren’t you?”
“I show up covered in wounds and sores and instead
of, of maybe showing me some niceness I get the third
degree?”
“Were you driving drunk again?”
“No!” Before I know it, I’m right in her face, right inches
away and I don’t know what I was doing last night but I
can’t let her win this…
68.101.67.248
“No Nina, I was not fucking driving drunk, I don’t drive,
I haven’t driven since then and I’m never driving again,
are you happy now?”
I guess I grabbed her wrist because I can feel it in my
hand, her skin is so warm, like hot…
“Huh Nina? Satisfied? That okay with you?”
Man, I’m just getting madder and madder and Nina,
Christ, she looks scared, her eyes are big as pool balls
(beautiful) she jerks her hand out and backs away, she
stumbles over one of the bags she dropped and falls, she’s
(trapped) funny and I can’t help it, I laugh, it feels good
to look at her sprawled down there with her skirt coming
up above her knees a little, breathing heavy and, man, she
smells great…
Then something smashes into my back. Thump. Hard
enough to make me stumble forward. I turn.
Holy shit. Brooke just slugged me in the back.
“Hey!”
“Leave her alone!”
“You don’t hit me,” I start, and this time she kicks me.
Hard. In the shins. With her pointy-toed little boots.
I’m forward and I get her by the shoulders, she’s hitting
my side with her little fists and she smells great too, just
like her mother, her binky little short-sleeve sweater tears
under my hands and her skin feels hot too, so good, like
that sex hot you feel afterwards when you’re just lying there
(mmm…) and then I bite her neck and yes, this is what I
was hungry for.
Man.
It’s maybe an hour later. I finally pulled over the car.
Yeah, I took the car, Nina’s car, the car I’m not supposed
to drive for a bunch of reasons. I got bigger problems right
about now.
I think I… I was a little bit out of it for a while there.
When I was… when Brooke and I were…
What did I do to her? What did I do to my daughter?
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
It was like when I was younger and I’d go to bars with
bands, and sometimes after the first pitcher I’d just trance
out, not really drunk but buzzed and with the music going
and I could just sit at a table and drink and listen and look
without really thinking about anything at all. I think it was
like that, when I was… when… then.
Nina brought me out of it.
Jesus. Nina.
Nina was screaming and she didn’t bother with a simple
punch like Brooke. Nina stepped in the kitchen and got a
knife.
There’s a hole in my coveralls, a little blood on it, right
by the ribs on my side. (Coveralls? When did I put on…?
Oh, after the shower, right.) When I pulled the knife out
and looked at the hole, it just closed right up. Of course,
I didn’t do that until I was done with Nina.
I hope I didn’t kill her. I hope to Christ I didn’t. But
she stabbed me and I got mad, I hit her (which, drunk or
sober, I never did before) and then… well, I hit her in the
face, busted her lip and I saw the… the blood…
I saw it and I wanted more. I wanted it again. She’d let
go of the knife and I grabbed her, like I’d done Brooke,
and it was (even better) even worse, in a way, with Nina. It
reminded me of making love to her, to be perfectly hon-
est, I mean, I was… sucking… right on a spot I would kiss
all the time, your face fits right there where the neck meets
the shoulder and the skin is so soft and tender, so salty…
but this was no kiss. Shit, I bit her open, I was working my
tongue in to make the hole bigger, I chewed, I didn’t care
if she bled to death as long as I was there to catch it, get it,
drink it all.
At some point, it was enough, I guess. Usually, you drink
or eat a bunch and you feel sluggish and drowsy, but not
me, not… this. I felt great. Strong and tough. More alive
than I had in years. Since the accident, really.
I’ve gone crazy, haven’t I? I’m around the bend. I’m a
serial killer now. Is this how it happens? One day, or night,
68.101.67.248
you wake up and you’re psycho? You attack your wife and
daughter and then just leave them piled up by the back
door? Steal the car for bonus points?
Man.
Step one. Money. I’m going to need some. And a place

to hide. I can’t keep the car, I don’t have a license. Yeah, I
don’t have a license and my wife’s going to tell the cops I
stole it after trying to kill her.
Unless I killed her.
Right, money. And a place to hide out. And get rid of
the car.
Peaches barks.
“You’re okay girl, just stay still, good dog.”
Cash, hideout and dog food.
Money’s easiest, for a little bit. I pull over by an ATM, try
for the maximum withdrawal, but there’s insufficient funds.
That’s me and Nina in a nutshell. I see how much there is
and it’s $793.57. I withdraw $790 because the machine has
nothing smaller than a ten in it.
One down.
There’s a Motel 6 up ahead and I pull into the parking
lot. Maybe they won’t notice the car for a while. Maybe I can
get a leg up on the cops. Or I could get on the highway now,
just run, get to Pittsburgh by six in the morning. They
wouldn’t look for me there, I don’t know anyone there.
The only problem with that is, I don’t know anyone
there.
Crap, maybe what I should do is just check into a hospi-
tal. Something is clearly very wrong with my skin to make
it break out like it did, but Nina had to go and fuck that up
by pissing me off so bad. Thanks, honey.
No, that’s not fair. This is my own fault. I snapped.
Maybe this stuff that’s in my skin, maybe it’s in my brain
too. Maybe that’s what’s making me crazy and violent and
messed up.
Shit, what am I going to do?
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
There’s a bar next to the Motel 6. Budweiser light in the
window.
Lord knows I could use something to calm me down.
It’s midnight. I’ve been sitting in the bar and not drink-
ing. Nina would be so proud, if she knew. If she’s alive.
I tried, of course. Shot of Jack, usually a big comfort.
No dice. I had to spit it back in the shot glass before I
puked it.
Once, when I was going to those dumb AA meetings, I
heard about this stuff, some drug. I can’t remember what
it was called, but they put it in you and it makes you aller-
gic to alcohol. I must have gotten dosed with some of that
stuff. It’s the only thing that makes sense.
I hope Peaches is okay out in the car.
Man, I hope Brooke and Nina are okay at home.
I came into this dive, ordered my Jack, got the oogie
look from the bartender who, I think, just barely decided
I might sue him if he tossed me out for being ugly. Not
that the people here care. This isn’t a place where people
go to drink martinis and giggle and flirt and hear music.
It’s a barfly bar. It’s a place where drunks go to get drunk.
I got a bunch of quarters and took my drink to a dark cor-
ner by the phone. I was happy to be out of sight and I’m
sure the bartender was glad too.
First, I called Gino. Gino and me have been pals since
grade school and, sure, we drifted apart after we got mar-
ried and everything, but the chips are down and I thought
he’d help me.
Good thinking, Bruce.
The good news was, Gino’s become the kind of solid
citizen who’s home on a Saturday night. The bad news is,
he’s the kind of solid citizen who won’t invite a drunk he
hasn’t talked to in five years to stay with him, his wife,
and his two daughters on short notice. Yeah, it pisses me
off, but I can’t blame him. A man’s gotta look out for his
family first, I guess.
68.101.67.248
I call Spence. Get the answering machine. I call Tony.
Answering machine. I know Tony’s got a cell, but I don’t
have his cell number (because why would I need it? I see
him at work every day and most weekends).
Who else would help me? Nina’s brother? Sure. He’d
help me black my eyes so they match the rest of my face.
My folks are both dead, and my brother’s way the hell out
in Florida, I haven’t talked to him for forever.
I call him anyhow.
“Hello?”
“Hey there, Todd.”
“Who is this?”
I’m a little hurt, but what should I expect? “It’s me,
Bruce. Your brother.”
“Bruce? What the…? What time is it?”
“It’s late, I know, I’m sorry…”
“Are you okay? I mean, are you in trouble? What’s
wrong?”
What’s right? “Well…”
“You can tell me.”
Family. “I, uh… I had a thing with Nina…”
“Bruce, have you been drinking?”
Jesus, what is it with everyone? Like they never have a
fucking beer. “It’s not that, really,” I say. Though I guess
you could say it’s exactly that, I just wasn’t drinking what
he thought. “We had a fight and I’m kind of out of the
house.”
“Where are you now?”
“I’m at a hotel.”
There’s a pause.
“What do you want me to do?” Todd asks.
“Hell, how should I know? Man, can’t a guy just get
some, some support?”
“Okay, I’m, look, I’m sorry, but I what I meant was…
what do you want me to do? Do you want me to come up
there?”
“Could you?” For a minute I almost think it could work.
greg stolze
But it wouldn’t. “Uh… well, as I think about it… nah. Nah,

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
don’t come up. It wouldn’t help.” Dragging Todd in is
just going to slow me down and fuck us both up. I mean,
what if I’m contagious?
(Jesus, what if I infected Nina and Brooke?)
Another pause.
“Is this something you and Nina can work out?”
“I don’t… think so.”
“Huh.”
“If you’d like to continue, please insert another…” I
shut up the phone’s mechanical voice by cramming in more
quarters.
“I thought you were in a hotel,” Todd says.
“I’m using the pay phone in the lobby.”
“Oh.” He clears his throat. “Do you… y’know… want
to come down here and stay? For a while, y’know?” He
doesn’t sound really thrilled.
“Maybe. Yeah, that might… I’ll have to think about it,
okay?”
“All right. You got a number where you’re staying?”
“Not yet. I’ll, uh… I’m gonna check in and then I’ll call
you again, all right?”
“Okay. You sure you’re…?”
“I’ll be all right. G’bye.”
Okay. Is it a plan? It’s a plan. I’ll go down and stay with
Todd, get my act together, maybe get some goddamn medi-
cal attention. Florida, sure, they’re crammed full of ille-
gal immigrants so their hospital probably won’t check me
against Illinois’ outstanding warrants. That stands to rea-
son, right? I could set out right now, drive like a fiend
and be in the Sunshine State by Monday, just drive all night
and day.
(Fire.)
…and suddenly I’ve got the creeps. Suddenly I’m scared.
Suddenly, I don’t want to go to the sunshine state. What
the hell?
I make a few more calls. Steve. Dave. Neither of ’em
help me out, neither of ’em give me the time of day. (Well,
68.101.67.248
okay, Dave tells me it’s almost one o’clock and asks if I
have any manners.)
I’m so desperate I even call Lydia. She’s friendly at least.
From the time she says “Hello, whoozis?” I can tell she’s
soused.
“It’s Bruce Miner,” I tell her.
“You gotta wrong number.”
“No, I… this is Lydia, right? Lydia Wheeler?”
“Mm hm?”
“You were my AA sponsor. You remember?”
There’s a pause and then she just laughs.
“Alcoholics ’Nonymous,” she snorts. “What a crock of
shit. You think it stopped me drinking?”
“I guess not.”
“It just slowed me down. You know, like a halftime. Now
I ’preciate my liquor more than ever.”
Oh boy. “That’s great for you.”
“You mus’ be feeling ‘tempted,’ right? You’re ‘in cri-
sis’? Otherwise you wouldn’ta called.”
“Uh huh, well, yeah.” I’m trying to think of a polite way
to hang up, trying to think why I should bother being po-
lite, when the bartender yells out that it’s last call.
Lydia hears, she laughs. “Come over here,” she says. “I’ve
got a bottle of Beefeater. That’ll take care of your crisis.”
Gin’s never been my drink of choice, but what the hell?
It’s not like I’ve got anywhere else to go.
“Sure,” I say.
Lydia gives me directions to her place, which is way out

there in Aurora, and when I get there it’s 3 A.M. and I
can’t fucking find it. I drive around those lousy, dirty streets
for an hour. I can’t find her address, Peaches is snoozing
in the shotgun seat and I finally just punt the whole idea.
It was dumb anyway. What am I supposed to do? Hole up
with drunk Lydia until this blows over? I’m not going to
be back at Home Depot working the key-cutter in a month.
Not unless I square things with Nina.
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
As soon as I think that, I know it’s right. It’s what I’ve
got to do. I was being a chump, running away. I do that.
But I should at least make sure Nina and Brooke are okay
before I do anything else. I owe them that much. Shit, I
owe them a lot better than that, but right now it’s all I
can do.
I get on the highway. I’m not tired at all, hell, I must
have slept something like sixteen straight hours. I take the
Harlem Avenue exit, just to stretch it out a little. I haven’t
driven in a long time.
The city is creepy at night. Empty, and in that yellow
lamp glare everything looks washed out and dead, like af-
ter a gas attack or something. The only people out are drug
dealers, drug buyers and the worst whores of all, ugly and
used up cheapies who look even worse by streetlight. Even
the bums are smart enough to be under cover by this time
of night. It’s just the dregs and me.
I start to see newspaper trucks driving around, and other
delivery trucks getting an early start. I see cops. Eventually
one of the cops turns on his lights and pulls me over.
Maybe it’s just as well.
“License and registration, sir?”
“Look, I give up.”
“Excuse me sir? If you could just give me your license
and registration…”
“Ain’t got one. No license I mean. And if the car isn’t
showing up stolen, then my wife didn’t report it. I stole
this car. I give up. I’m turning myself in.” I keep my hands
on the steering wheel, where he can see them.
He starts muttering into the radio on his shoulder.
Peaches blinks and sits up.
“Is that a dog?”
“Yeah, it’s my dog. Her name’s Peaches,” I say, though
I’m sure he couldn’t possibly care less.
I’m watching him in the rearview mirror and from his
posture I can tell he’s thinking that a dog is all he friggin’
needs.
68.101.67.248
“Sir, I’m going to have to call animal control to take
care of the dog.”
“No, look, come on man, the dog didn’t do anything
wrong!”
“I realize that sir, but they’re equipped to tend to the
animal.”
“Look, when my wife… I mean, it’s her dog too, okay?
You got to make sure she knows who has Peaches and how
she can go get her, right?”
“Your dog will be fine, sir.” I can’t tell for sure, but I
think he relaxes a little. He’s still got his hand near his
gun, but he’s not looking quite as cautious.
“You got a dog?” I ask.
“Yeah,” he says. “Actually it’s my ex-wife’s. She didn’t
want it. Little yappy dog named Bobo.”
This is almost nice. He’s not being so cop-polite to me
anymore. We could just be two guys talking, like at a bar-
becue or something, talking about our dogs. I lean back a
little and he’s alert again, hand by the gun again. I put my
hands back on the wheel. We’re not just two guys talking.
He gets my name and calls it in. He reads me my rights
and slowly talks me out of the car. Peaches starts barking
and I calm her down. He thanks me for that as he puts the
cuffs on me.
“Do we really need…?”
“Standard arrest procedure, sir.”
Sir again. Crap.
He opens the back seat of his cruiser and puts his hand
on my head so I don’t bump it against the doorframe.
He’s wearing rubber gloves—when did he put those on? I
get in and it’s cramped and tiny, just a plastic seat with
no cushion.
Despite my drinking which, I’ll admit, is not completely
under control, I haven’t been arrested more than twice.
Once was when I was a teenager, which I don’t really count.
And after the accident. So I’m hardly used to being in the
backseats of cop cars. But there I sit and there I wait.
greg stolze
And wait.

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
And wait.
The holdup is, I guess, the animal control van. He keeps
getting on the radio about it and sounding more and more
impatient. He asks them if he can get someone else to come
out and watch the dog while he takes me in, I don’t hear the
reply but I guess it’s negative because we just keep sitting.
He looks at his watch.
“It’s nearly dawn,” he says, and something about that
makes me scared. Then the dogcatcher finally shows up
and everything goes crazy.
While the animal control guy is trying to get Peaches
out of the car (and she doesn’t want to go, she’s doesn’t
know who this guy is) the first ray of sunlight comes over a
roof and (fire) falls on me in the car and it burns, shit, it’s
horrible and I can’t help but yell and try to get away. (Fire)
The cop hears me freaking out and turns, he was stand-
ing near the dog pound guy and holy shit my skin is start-
ing to smoke!
(Fire!)
I’m burning alive and then I get my hands free, smash
the window, I scramble out and the cop runs over, I hit
him, knock him back…
“Peaches! Get ’im!”
Peaches goes for the dog catcher and the cop has out his
gun, just an hour ago we were talking like guys but he shoots
and I grab him by the throat, grab his arm, pick him up
and throw him across the hood of his car, the sun is get-
ting higher, getting hotter
(Fire!)
and I run, run for the darkness…
“Peaches!”
…run for the shadows.
I wake up and think Where the hell…? Then I remember.

The storm sewers.
I pinch the watch and, yep, I slept all damn day again.
This is getting really old.
68.101.67.248
At least this time I remember what happened… sort of. I
punched out that cop and ran away down an alley and there
was a sewer grating and (I ripped it out of the pavement) it
must have been made with some really cheap concrete. Big
surprise. Everything the city of Cicero does is crooked. I
wouldn’t be surprised if they were patching potholes with
buckwheat flour. Anyhow, the stupid thing came right out
in my hands and I jumped in the hole and ran.
Now I’m in the pitch-black damp, I hear rats and I got
no idea where I am at all.
“Peaches?”
No reply. Just echoes.
It takes me about an hour of stumbling around before I

find some light. It’s another sewer grating, right under a
lamppost I guess. I sit there a while, grateful that it’s been
a dry summer.
My side hurts and I look down. There’s a hole.
The hole in my coveralls is dirty and damp and about as
big around as my little finger. There’s maybe a little blood
on it, but when I was lying in the water it must have washed
it, kind of.
The hole in me is the same size. I can actually stick my
finger in it (ow!) and feel guts and it’s not bleeding.
Sweet Jesus Christ.
It closes up as I’m looking at it.
Okay, this is really not real. But hey, I’m insane, right?
I lost my nut, jumped my family, punched out a cop. Man,
they’re going to lock me up until doomsday for that one…
Unless it’s all a dream, like. Or a hallucination, I guess.
Sure. I mean, that hole just closing up, like when Nina
stabbed me, what if those are just hallucinations? That
makes sense, more sense than them just going away, and if
that stuff’s all in my head, why not the rest of it? Maybe
I’ve been on some crazy DT thing, maybe right now I’m
tied down in a nice warm hospital and I never hurt my wife
or kid or anyone else.
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
A rat crawls on my foot and I jump and you know what?
Crazy or sane, I don’t have that much imagination.
I start looking around for a way out of the sewer.
I find a maintenance hatch that I can unlock from the

inside, and someone’s already cut a hole in the bottom of
the fence, so I don’t have to crawl over the barbed wire on
top. I’ve still got my wallet with my $790, but Peaches
doesn’t come when I call. Why would she? I probably walked
a mile underground and she’s had all day to run. She prob-
ably ran home.
Home.
I find a train station with a change machine, get quar-
ters, call home.
“Hello?”
Nina sounds awful, like she’s been crying, but she’s alive.
“Aw Nina, thank God you’re okay…”
“Bruce?” She’s surprised. I guess I should’ve expected.
“Sweetie, I’m sorry, I’m so sorry, I…”
“Bruce, where are you?”
Something sounds weird. Off. The Nina I’m used to
would be yelling at me.
“Nina, is Brooke okay?”
“Where are you, Bruce?” She sounds tightly wound.
“First tell me if Brooke’s alright.”
“What do you think? No, she’s not alright, she’s in the
hospital in a coma because of what you did to her! She may
not come out of it and she may have brain damage because
of you, you sick, evil fuck! Now tell me where you are so I
can have the cops come and bust your worthless ass!”
I drop the receiver and run.
I don’t know how much time passes. I keep walking. I try

to stay out of the light so people don’t see me. I walk by the
shitty bars where I can’t drink anymore, and the shitty
68.101.67.248
houses like the one I can’t go home to, and past all the
shitty people who are still better than I am.
I’m walking along by the railroad tracks, not doing
much, when I hear a voice.
“Are you Bruce?”
What makes me stop is the dog’s bark. I turn and she’s
coming at me—Peaches, she found me!
“Hey! Whooza good girl, huh? Who’s my good girl?”
I kneel, and she’s in my arms.
“Yeah, she’s a smart animal.”
I finally look up, and I shudder.
(run)
The guy with Peaches is wearing Redwing boots, jeans,
and even though it’s summer he’s got on a leather jacket—
one of the old kind, like a Hogan’s Heroes jacket. He’s
about my height, probably my age, shaggy gray-brown hair,
sharp blue eyes and skin so white it looks a little blue too.
He has a long nose and high cheekbones and thin lips.
(Run)
And I don’t know why, but he scares the crap outta me.
I only realize I’m getting ready to bolt when Peaches gives
a little wimper when I stand back up. I glance down at her
and that happy, pitiful look she’s got catches me like it
does every time. I can’t just run off on her too, can I?
“It’s okay,” he says. “I ain’t here to hurt you.”
“You a cop?” But I know he’s something worse than a
cop…
“Nope. Name’s Masterson.” He steps closer and I no-
tice that he’s got dirty fingernails. For some reason that
makes me feel a little easier.
“I guess you’ve been looking for me.”
“I guess so. You need some help, I reckon.”
“Unless you’re a doctor, you…”
“You don’t need a doctor.”
“Maybe you didn’t get a good look.” I step close, so that
he can see my gross face.
Unlike everyone else, he doesn’t flinch.
greg stolze
“You ain’t sick,” he says. “You’re just a monster.”

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
When he grins, his mouth isn’t right. His teeth are all
fangs, like inch-long needles.
“C’mon,” he says.
“Where are we going?” I follow anyway, but I still want
to know.
“You’re going to meet the other vampires.”
It’s fucked up. It’s insane. A vampire? That’s crazy. (But

then, I’m crazy.) Vampires aren’t real. They’re like ghosts
and werewolves and the thing under the bed, they’re not…
Although, it does explain a hell of a lot.
We catch a cab and don’t talk, and we go to an okay neigh-
borhood in Berwyn, right nearby. Ordinary house, right
up the street from a school for fuck’s sake. It’s a little nicer
than mine, built around the same time.
Before we go in, Masterson stops me on the steps.
“You’re gonna want to wig out, when you go in there,” he
says. “Try to keep your shit together.”
“What?”
“Look, you know when two nasty dogs meet? It’s like
lots of snarling and fighting and shit, right?”
“Yeah, but what—?”
“Well there’s a part of you, that’s like one of those dogs.
You run into another predator, it’ll want to fight or run
or just wig the fuck out. Like when your dog brought me
to you.”
This is all too much. Way too much. “Why should I go
in there, then?”
“’Cause I ain’t giving you a choice, Brucey.” He smiles
that needle-toothed smile of his. “But don’t fret. It’ll get
easier.” Then he knocks.
As soon as the door opens, I feel a shudder of fear and
rage pound through me. Masterson puts his hand on my
shoulder. “Easy,” he says.
I swallow down the panic and force myself to look at the
guy standing in the entry to the house. He’s skinny and
pale, like Masterson. He’s taller, looks like he’s about
68.101.67.248
twenty, with a blonde crew cut that’s a little long on the
top, spiked up with gel or something. His eyes are brown
and he wrinkles his nose at me. He’s wearing white leather
pants and one of those jackets that buttons right up to the
neck, like a dentist.
“Found our lost lamb,” Masterson says.
“Your lamb stinks like shit, Ambrose,” the host says, but
lets us in. “The dog stays in the yard.”
“Go on in back, Peaches,” Masterson says, and Peaches
does it. I figure Ambrose is Masterson’s first name.
The house, inside, looks normal. No coffins, no skulls,
nothing… monster-y. Ratty carpet, hardwood floors, a
couple framed pictures of Chicago buildings in the living
room.
“I am Raphael Ladue,” leather-pants announces. “You
may remain here as long as you do nothing to endanger
me or my activities, but I expect a high standard of behav-
ior. Do you understand?”
“Just let him shower,” Ambrose mutters, lowering onto
a sofa.
Raphael Ladue glares at him. “It’s in here,” he says.
I hear the door open while I’m washing, and when I get
out I find that someone’s left a pair of shorts and a T-
shirt from Taste of Chicago 2000 on the floor in the bath-
room. They’re a pretty awkward fit, but my coveralls are a
loss.
Going to the living room, I hear Ambrose and Raphael
talking.
“…Just hand him over,” Raphael says. “Get Lucky off
our backs, maybe get him to take me seriously…”
“He says ‘frog’ and you jump. Yeah. That’s the best way
to earn his respect. I can make this right, don’t worry.”
“You better fix this, that’s all I’m saying. I’m not about
to throw away everything…”
“Yeah yeah. Look, are the nose four at two coming or
not?”
“Filthfoot is on his way. I haven’t heard anything from
greg stolze
Naked or Anita.”

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“I’m here,” says a woman, and suddenly she’s there.
She’s naked and fat and black, but not a proper black. I
mean, a black person is usually brown, right? She’s black
like really dark mud, like a gray black, wet ashes… like noth-
ing living. She stands there and just looking I can tell she’s
slimy, her skin’s more like a frog than a person and her
eyes… they’re little pools of blood.
I lose it.
“Gawddamn!”
I turn and run. I hear Raphael yelling, “Don’t do that,
dammit!” I hear them getting up behind me and I can hear
that… thing… laughing—a little tinkly laugh, high and
pretty and wrong coming from a walking pile of grease.
I’m trying to get the back door unlocked when I feel a
hand on my shoulder. I bat it away.
“Calm down! Look, it’s okay. Really.”
Suddenly, I can do it. I can calm down. I turn to look at
him and I don’t understand how I could have ever thought
Raphael was being mean or snotty. He’s my friend. He’s
going to make everything work out as long as I can just
keep looking at his face and hearing his voice…
“You’re okay,” he tells me, and I believe him. I slump
down against the door and start crying, mostly just from
relief.
“Poor thing. Is this better?” It’s that same pretty voice,
only now it’s coming out of an ordinary woman wearing a
flannel shirt and cutoffs.
“You… you were…” I swallow, hard. “Is this real?”
“Nothing is real,” she says, which doesn’t help.
“We’re here to help you,” Raphael says, and I look up at
him, grateful.
Just then the back door opens and I fall back, hitting
someone’s grimy old pants. I look up into the face of an-
other monster—this time his face all wrong—like each eye
is just a half-inch away from where it’s supposed to be,
and his ears are too small, and his nose is just a little tilted,
and his mouth is a half-inch too wide. It’s a face, all the
68.101.67.248
pieces are there in more or less the right place but… they’re
wrong. He’s wrong.
“This the guy?” he asks.
Peaches is way over in the farthest corner of the yard,
whining.
“I’ve got the police video saved,” Raphael says. “That’s

how we found out about you.”
“You really should be a little more subtle,” Filthfoot says.
That’s the guy with the mixed around face. He’s dressed
like a bum, and barefoot. His name fits.
“Give the poor fellow time,” says Naked, who still looks
normal. Completely normal. So normal, in fact, that I’d
have a hard time describing her.
“So, did one of you…?” This is Ambrose, and he asks it
looking at Naked and Filthfoot. I have no idea what he’s
asking.
“Not me,” Filthfoot says. “I got enough sorrow in my
life.”
“No,” Naked says. She leans forward and takes my chin
in her hand, like… like she’s got every right to do it. “He’s
one of ours but not one of mine.”
“You think it was Anita?” Ambrose asks.
“Anita had some stuff going down.” Raphael squints at
me. “I don’t know if she’d… you know…”
“What are all you guys talking about?”
“Vampires don’t just happen,” Ambrose says. “They’re
made by other vampires, and it’s not easy. It’s not some-
thing you do by accident. And it’s not something anyone
is supposed to do lightly.”
“It’s not something anyone is supposed to do at all,”
Filthfoot adds.
“So… what does that mean?”
“Well, you’re a rogue, and you were pretty blatant with
the attacks on your wife and daughter…” Raphael says, and
that hurts. I was right the first time. He is an asshole.
“Hey,” Naked says. “Take it easy on him.”
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“What? It’s just the truth, isn’t it? He got on TV slug-
ging it out with a cop, and the only reason they didn’t find
out about him ripping up the pavement is that they’re too
dumb to believe what’s before their eyes.” He turns to me,
and that good feeling I had about him earlier is totally gone.
“Listen. You are a creature of darkness, damned to hunt
the night forever or until your own destruction. You are a
curse upon humanity, like all of us. You can never go back,
and the sooner you accept your role as a predator, the less
damage you’ll do overall.”
Ambrose rolls his eyes behind Raphael’s back.
“Wait, you mean I… I have to…?”
“Drink the blood of the living?” Naked asks. “Oh yeah.”
“You know that’s not true,” Ambrose says. “There’s
animals.”
“It’s not the same,” Filthfoot says, “Though it is a good
idea for a newcomer like… say, what’s your name, any-
how?”
“I’m Bruce.”
He laughs and repeats it, and for a second I think he
says Brews, but when he adds, “That’s a good one. Fits your
look,” I realize he’s actually saying Bruise.
“No,” Raphael says. “His name is Bruce. Like Bruce Lee
or Bruce Jenner?”
“My mistake.” Filthfoot turns to face me. “Lots of us
change our names after the embrace. You know—keeps your
mind on your business.”
“Huh?”
“After you become a vampire,” Ambrose clarifies.
“You have to cut ties to your old life. You know that,
right?”
“But what about…?” I’m about to say Nina and Brooke,
but I know the answer. Hell, I’m the poster child for why
vampires should cut ties. I sink back into the couch.
“Hey,” Naked says, leaning forward. “It’s not so bad.
We never get old, never sicken…”
“Never have to take a whizz,” Raphael adds, sneering,
“And all it costs is your soul.”
68.101.67.248
“It does not,” Filthfoot objects. “Don’t listen to pretty-
boy there. We’re part of God’s plan. We do important
work.”
“I don’t see…”
“You just haven’t found your path. We are the scourge
of the wicked, the punishers of man.”
“Yeah, and that’s pretty fun, isn’t it?” Ambrose says.
I can’t tell if he’s joking or not.
They tell me a bunch of other stuff. Sunlight and fire
can kill me. Stakes in the heart are bad news. Garlic and
holy water are bullshit, and so are roses. (I’d never heard
that roses were supposed to hurt vampires.) I don’t have to
be invited into a house. I have a reflection, but it’s messed
up unless I concentrate… just a bunch of stuff, I can’t take
it and I tell them.
“You better take it,” Raphael says. “If you’re going to
spill the secret and mess everything up, I don’t want it hap-
pening here.”
“Now, it’s a lot to… digest,” Naked says, “But if, as you
say, you have no idea who embraced you, and you know
nothing about it and you were… well, made and dumped…
then you’re doing well.”
“Yeah,” Filthfoot says. “We’ll take care of you, even if
your sire doesn’t.”
“What’s a sire?”
“Don’t worry about it,” Ambrose says. “Not yet. Here,
c’mon out in back and I’ll teach you a trick, something
you can use right away.”
We go in the backyard and everyone else stays inside.
Maybe Ambrose waved ’em back, I didn’t see.
“You already twigged to a little bit of beast speech,” he
says, rubbing Peaches’ ears. “That’s a good skill. Let’s work
on that.”
“What? Whaddaya mean… beast speech? I just, I mean…
Peaches is my dog, that’s all.”
“It’s not all. Animals don’t like us, they can smell us
or something… we give ’em the creeps. Unless we use the
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
beast speech on ’em. Not everyone gets the knack, but
you did it on your pooch here. You can use it on any-
thing.”
“Anything?”
“Well, not bugs or worms or, you know, germs or what
have you. But anything with enough of a brain.
F’rinstance… okay, see that cat over there?” He’s point-
ing at a big stray with long gray hair. “Call it to you. Good
and loud now.”
“Here, kitty kitty…?”
“No no no, you have to say it like you mean it. Put some,
you know, some catness into it. Like this. Heeeeere
kitteeeey.” His voice has a weird, piercing quality. “You
gotta look it in the eye. C’mere, poos pooos.”
The cat hops up on the fence and gives Ambrose a wary
look.
“C’mere kitty. No one’s gonna huuuurt you.” He walks
forward, holds out his hands, and it jumps into his arms.
“There.” It’s purring. “This will get you through a lot
of lean times.”
Then he sinks those monster fangs into it, right by the
neck, so deep I’m surprised the head doesn’t just fall off.
I stumble back, but it’s over quick.
“You know what I hate ’bout eating pussy? The taste.
And the hair that gets stuck in your teeth.”
I just stare at him.
“That was a joke,” he says.
“Uh huh.”
“You do it.”
“I don’t want to kill a cat.”
He sighs. “Neither do I, particularly. But you need
blood, cat’s got it. It’s not the same, not nearly, but a cat
or a dog or a squirrel… it’s a smart way to start your night.
Keeps the hunger down. Keeps you from doing anything
stupid. Anything crazy. Look it in the eyes first and tell it
anything it wants to hear…”
“Isn’t there some other way?”
68.101.67.248
He sighs. “In theory you could just hang out by the
slaughterhouses. That seems like a great idea, right? So
great that lots of older, tougher, vampires already had it.
Emergency rooms are too risky unless you really know what
you’re doing, and you don’t. Small kosher butcher shops
are too piss-ant for the Prince or his posse to bother with,
but the rabbis get awful suspicious if the same guy comes
back night after night asking for the same thing. Nah, it’s
this or people.”
“Prince?”
“It’s about as dumb as it sounds,” he says, “but he and
his gang of assholes will make your eternity hell if they find
out what you did to that cop and your family.”
My family. Nina and Brooke.
Cats will keep me from doing anything crazy.
“So I… I just talk to it?”
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
Chapter Two:
Persephone
Bella leans forward, lips parted, eyes half closed and says,
“I wish I had your tits.”
“I wish I had your hair,” I say, not meaning it. I’m put-
ting makeup on her, dramatic burgundy lipstick over a layer
of powder with another layer of lipstick underneath that.
I’ve already done her eyes with a touch of rose-brown
shadow and mascara. Bella’s hair is a big dishwater blonde
ball, supported by a glittering series of fake-jewel pins and
with a few limp tendrils hanging off it. She looks scrawny
and pale and like she’s trying too hard. Her knobby white
knees are prominent between the high hem of a short black
skirt and the high tops of patent leather boots. A pair of
tank tops, black and gray, both rise above a stomach that
isn’t buff—it’s actually concave. She looks anorexic.
“You really should smudge the makeup on your hand
before putting it on me,” she says. Like it matters.
She’s been dead for fifty-seven years and we’re going
clubbing.
She lets me step out first, which is kind. I start Pushing

Out when the bouncer outside looks at me.
That’s how I think of it—Pushing Out. I read somewhere
about pheromones, about secret chemicals that make in-
sects respond, make them mate. That’s what I do. I project
a wave of Wanting Me and I can see the bouncer’s expres-
sion change when it hits him.
He waives our cover.
68.101.67.248
When I go down the hall into the club, the music is al-
ready deafening—something with the obligatory penetrat-
ing bass. Perfect, I’m sure, for people who came here hop-
ing for some penetration. There’s a repetitive lyric over
the top—“Do it! Do it! Do it!” Delightfully subtle, uh huh.
I love the moment I enter, with the strobe lights and the
disco ball specks and the colored lasers zipping all over the
place. I Push Out and everyone turns.
Inside, I feel a little bit of “this isn’t me!” but it’s noth-
ing negative. It’s like that first Halloween in tenth grade
when Betsy Plesser convinced me to dress up as a sexy kitty
cat (she was dressed as a sexy belly dancer) and we went to
the stupid Halloween dance and the boys all looked. The
ones our age, from our class at school, they didn’t know
what to do with us except make some jerky comments, but
a couple older boys, like seniors, asked us to dance.
That’s what I think of every time I Push Out. I think of
their eyes, in the dim, wanting me.
Dancing with seniors wasn’t me either. I was smart little
Linda Moore, jazz choir and debate team. I followed rules.
But for that night I felt like the kind of free, smart-alecky
girl who could ride on motorcycles and drink beer and smoke
and still, somehow, never get date raped or in a car crash or
anything. The next morning when I put on my normal jeans
and normal sweater and went to school, I knew that there
really weren’t girls like that, that being irresponsible and
antisocial and naughty had horrible consequences, with
STDs and unwanted pregnancies and being a dropout.
Only now I find out that there are girls like that, girls with
no consequences. Bella’s one, and tonight, I’m pretending
to be one too. Maybe pretending enough that it’s true.
I’m wearing gobs of black eyeliner and a water bra that
pushes those boobs Bella envied right against the neckline of
a black lace-and-spandex top. It’s cropped around the bot-
tom of my ribcage, showing off a henna “tattoo” that skirts
my navel and disappears into the top of skintight black jeans
with the top button undone. A couple armbands, a silver
greg stolze
choker, and lace-up knee-high boots complete the ensemble.

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
Maybe I don’t even need to pretend any more. Maybe,
at this moment, with all the eyes on me, I really am this
person called “Persephone.”
Bella comes in then, and she Pushes Out too. And if
mine is a little urge of Wanting Me, hers is a tidal wave of
Needing Her.
Maxwell said there’s something in everyone that wants
to be overwhelmed, wants to be awestruck and dumb-
founded. Something that wants to worship. He told me
Bella could teach me how to touch that, that it would keep
me safe and help me. He was right. He’s always right. That’s
why I love and hate and fear and admire him.
Now, Bella’s sallow skin takes on the cool deliciousness
of whipped cream, and her little raccoon eyes become deep
pools of liquid mystery. Her thin frame is the supermodel
answer to every dieting woman’s prayers, and her hair is a
treasure of gold, not limp and fine but ferally matted, al-
ready heavy with sweat, like she’s already been at it with
some guy, some lucky guy, the luckiest guy in Chicago….
I have to look away and remember that it’s a trick that
works on me, too.
We hit the dance floor (“Do it! Do it! Do it!”) and we
strut and pose and again. It’s not me, not like the old me.
The old me always thought she was comfortable with her
body, and always had respect for herself, and putting on a
display of lurid sensuality in public would have felt… silly.
Even in the kitty cat costume I felt a little silly. I told my-
self that this was self-esteem, that I didn’t need to act like
some slut from a pornographic phallocentric fairy tale to
get a man’s attention, that a proper man would be inter-
ested in my brains and not in some lascivious display.
Bella turns to me on the dance floor and languidly winds
her arms around me, grinding her pelvis into mine but
not looking in my eyes. She’s looking around at the boys,
giving them a little show and I help her out. We’re dyking
it up on the dance floor, not like real lesbians but like the
fake-pretend girl-on-girl lipstick lesbians from the skin
flicks, the poor girls who are so hot that they have to make
68.101.67.248
do with each other until Buck Hungwell delivers a pizza
and gets a threesome as his tip.
Two John Travoltas are on the hook in no time. They
disco up and offer us drinks at the top of their lungs (which
is necessary over “Do it!”). Bella coquettes and we slink
off to a table where it’s marginally quieter.
Alpha Travolta is tall, hairy, looks like he does coke. Delta
Travolta, his wingman, is tall, skinny and lacks confidence.
Frankly, he broadcasts the kind of self-doubt that, in a
saner world, Alpha would have.
They summon beverages that we ladies don’t sip, they make
small talk, and pretty soon Alpha is whispering in Bella’s ear.
She’s giggling, she nods and they go off to the dance floor
together. Delta asks me my name and I tell him “Persephone.”
“Stephanie?”
“Persephone!”
“Oh.” He nods, nods, nods with the music. “Cool name!”
Cool pickup line, asshole. He won’t do.
Six months ago, I killed someone just like him.
We chat a little back and forth, he’s a lineman for the
phone company, and then I hit him with the torpedo.
“Yeah, I wasn’t sure I’d be able to get out tonight,” I yell.
“My sitter cancelled and I had to get another on short notice!”
“Oh, you got a kid?”
It can’t be four minutes before he’s gone. I get up to
survey the terrain. Bella and Alpha are on the dance floor.
He’s shaking his groove thang, she’s making every guy jeal-
ous. Go, Alpha go. Enjoy it while you can.
I’m scanning the crowd for someone suitable, which isn’t
easy. Then I spot him from the back, by the bar. He’s a
little stocky, maybe five-foot-six, sandy brown hair… a
beard? Maybe, maybe.
I mentally thank Delta for the drink as I stumble and
spill it on Mr. Stocky.
“Whoopsie!” I act drunk. “Oh, I’m sorry, so sorry.”
He turns. No beard, just one of those yucky soul patches.
But he’ll work.
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“It’s okay,” he says, or at least I think that’s what he says.
There’s a new song on. This time the refrain is “The sys-
tem… is down! The system… is down!”
“Lemme buy you another one!” I shout at him.
“No, I’ve still got one,” he says. He’s blushing, which
seals the deal for him if he can just screw his courage to the
sticking point and ask me to dance. I’m reaching for his
eyes, I’m pounding that slave spot in his brain like crazy, I
can tell it’s working but it seems mostly to be making him
tongue-tied and shy.
I glance out on the dance floor and Bella is tearing it up,
she’s got two other Travoltas trying to beat down Alpha in a
testosterone fight. She’s glorious, like a crescent moon, her
hard little apple boobs are twitching under her shirt, and even
in the dim light, her nipples are visible from twenty paces.
“Look,” I tell Soul Patch, “To tell you the truth, this
creepy guy was hitting on me and if you’d dance with me
he might get the message. Please?”
He has a sweet smile. “I’m Rick,” he says. Yeah, I’ve cho-
sen well.
We go out on the floor and he busts an awkward move,
and I relax a bit. I flatter myself that I could do this with-
out Bella’s trick. I mean, she liked my tits, right? I’m a
pretty girl, right?
It turns out I’m right, in the most awkward possible way.
A new guy comes in and tries to mooch me off of Rick.
This new guy is huge—six-four at least, muscle-bound and
flat-topped, with gross arm veins that only a steroid dealer
could love.
Rick tries to back him off with body language, but not
aggressively, which is maybe just as well. I turn my back
pointedly but he just rotates around to my front again.
He’s awful. He has on a purplish shirt that aches to be
retro but is really just retardo. Fat gold links. Weight-lifted
man-boobs that are probably bigger than mine. He’s
Omega Travolta, some inbred result of a million years of
anonymous disco hookups.
68.101.67.248
Not only that, he speaks the line out of a hundred B-
movies, mid-season TV pilots and Charles Atlas print ads.
“Hey baby, why don’t you dance with a real man?”
The single-parent torpedo isn’t enough for this lunk,
but I give him one out. “I’m here with Rick,” I say,
pointing.
“You’re here with Prick?” he asks. “Sweetie, I got all the
prick you need right here.”
And lord help me, he grabs my hand and puts it on his crotch.
Okay Omega. You had your chance.
“You are inadequate,” I tell him, and I don’t bother to
yell it. I’m not pushing any more. I’m grabbing.
Maxwell himself taught me about another part of the
human mind, the part that craves discipline and punish-
ment and longs to willfully obey a strong leader. He taught
me to seize that part, the sniveling worm of the soul,
through the eyes and twist it beneath me. I can do this
better than the Pushing Out. I can do it really well.
I seize his soul and I tell him “Your penis is too small.
Every woman you meet can tell. Lots of men can too.” He
can’t ignore this. He can’t doubt it. This is his new truth.
His eyes are locked on mine and although he shouldn’t
be able to hear me (“The system… is down! The system…
is down!”) I know that every word is getting hammered
straight into his brain. “You do not have what it takes to
make a woman happy. You will never really be loved.”
More than his hand goes limp, and I can see tears start-
ing to drip out of his eyes. Good.
“You will never really satisfy any woman. You make
women laugh. Women laugh at you all the time.”
His shoulders have dropped and his face is slack with
grief.
“Go home and think about this,” I tell him, and he turns
to the door, moving like a man in a very sad dream.
Linda would have been flustered. She would have been
indignant and afraid and would have tried to defuse the
situation by talking. The new me? Persephone just sent
greg stolze
his ass packing.

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
This is, I think, my favorite part about being Kindred.
The first time they told me it was rude to say “vampire”

and that we should always call ourselves “Kindred,” I
thought it was kind of stupid. I mean, we suck blood and
do mind control and we never get old and don’t show up
in mirrors. Is using a different word supposed to help us
forget what we are?
But I’ve gotten used to it. I kind of like it, now. If you
think about it, calling each other “vampire” is really the
stupid thing. If you get used to doing that, sooner or later
you’ll slip up and do it when someone (normal) who
doesn’t know the secret is around and then, well, who knows
what would happen? “Kindred” sounds almost folksy, like
“kinfolk” down south. “Me and Luella and the kindred
are gettin’ together for a Sunday brunch.”
One big happy family.
Omega Travolta nearly pulls Rick off the line, but I

smooth things over. I act embarrassed and tell him that
Omega is my ex-boyfriend, can’t let go, blah blah, poor
little stupid me with the bad choices and would you like to
go somewhere and get coffee?
Rick’s a regional distribution supervisor for International
Harvester. He buys me coffee I don’t drink, while I give him
my phone number and tell him lies about my past, stories
about Persephone that make her sound sweet and vulner-
able and kind. Persephone’s that kind of gal. Persephone
has made some mistakes but she’s a good person at heart.
She’s trying. She’s making a fresh start and just needs some-
one she can believe in, someone to trust who can save her….
Rick, while boring, is sweet. Doesn’t even go for the
grope and fondle when he drops me off by a building where
I don’t live. (Of course, I don’t “live” anywhere, get it?—
seriously, it’s not my building.) I have to kiss him and, of
course, I can’t resist.
68.101.67.248
I pull his lower lip into my mouth and my two incisors,
my fangs, they slide out like a cat’s claws. They’re sharp as
a cat’s teeth, and sink all the way through his lip and make
four parallel holes. He grunts—does it hurt? Does it just
sting a little? I don’t know.
The blood comes out and the whole experience changes.
I know a lot of vampires—Kindred—liken feeding to sex,
but it’s never been that way for me.
(Maybe that says something about my sex life when I was
alive, I don’t know. I lost my virginity with Ed and it was
just awful and afterwards he never wanted to talk to me.)
I can feel Rick against me and the flow of his blood into
my mouth is slow but I don’t mind, it’s a delicious slow-
ness, like taking a hot bath on a winter morning when you
don’t have anything to do all day long.
(After college I was with Perry for a couple years. I once
told Perry that making love to him was like poetry. I didn’t
tell him that the poem in question was The Waste Land.)
I’m with Rick and it’s like being with a close friend all
evening, someone you haven’t seen for a year, and it’s even
better than old times, because you’ve saved up a year’s worth
of stories and jokes and commentary, the two of you sit on
the couch and make popcorn and tea and you giggle, you
get silly and chuckle and chortle and when you’re all done
laughing the two of you sit, tired but so content, enjoying
a mellow silence, and that’s what Rick’s blood is to me. It’s
sweet, mellow silence.
(It’s not like I was frigid or anything—when I was alive—but
I just never seemed to line up a time when I felt it with a
person I liked and a circumstance where it really clicked. Maybe
I set my standards too high, but if you’re going to settle, what’s
the point of doing anything? I don’t know. Maybe I never
really grew up in that one area of my life. Maybe I waited too
long, or maybe Ed was too soon. I just can’t say.)
Rick’s blood, his life, it moves through me. I was wrong.
This is the best part about being what I am. I drink Rick and
he’s raw and strong and humble, he’s everything, a cozy flow, I
greg stolze
could lose myself in this and follow it to its source, to his end…

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
But I don’t. I won’t lose myself. My teeth draw back,
they’re small and normal once more and I give him little
healing nuzzles, the four holes seal up like magic (is it
magic?) and when I step back he looks dazed, drugged, all
slack lips and constricted pupils.
For a moment we just look.
“Can I get your phone number?” he asks.
“You already have it. Remember?”
Six months ago I never would have touched Rick. I con-

tented myself with scumballs with too much cologne, too
much body hair, and too many condoms in their pockets.
I fed only from men who filled me with contempt. Filled
the Linda me, that is, the old me, the brisk, no-nonsense
lawyer who had no time for clubbing and who could make
a calculated display of sex-attract when needed but who
just didn’t go out and strut it. I picked guys I wouldn’t
miss and in the middle of feeding on one, some callous
part of me decided no one else would miss him either.
Of course, I panicked. I was in a strange man’s apart-
ment with his dead body and four or five people must have
seen me enter. I almost picked up his phone, then I thought
about fingerprints, then I wondered if vampires leave fin-
gerprints (because at that moment I couldn’t think of my-
self as “Kindred,” oh no). I got my cell from my tiny black
clutch purse and I called Maxwell.
He fixed everything. He didn’t even come in person,
but sent his buddy Robert, who escorted me out and as-
sured me that everything would be “tidied.” He used that
exact word. Robert smelled like pepper and mustard that
night, I remember. I think he’d been at supper when Max-
well sent him.
Robert told me to go to Maxwell and I did. He was at his
penthouse and he held me close, listened and nodded. He
showed me compassion and stroked my hair and let me cry
blood tears all over his fuzzy green cashmere sweater.
“It happens to everyone, eventually,” he said.
68.101.67.248
I was bawling like a baby and sounded like one, too. “I
don’t want it to… I don’t want it to happen ever again….”
He sighed and nodded.
“How do I stop it?” I whispered.
“You must be on your guard,” he said. “And you must
feed with great care. The urge to glut yourself, to drink
down to death, is strong. It is always within us. To counter
it, you need to find those whose life you enjoy, or admire,
or cherish. If you feel their death diminishes you, it is easier
to protect their lives.”
“But… but what if I can’t keep it down, even with some-
one like that? What if I, I find someone I like, and feed off
him, and I kill him?”
“That death and guilt can make you stronger, and help
you resist the time after that,” he said. “Or, it can drive
you mad, if you’re weak. If you’re weak, perhaps it’s better
to sup with disdain and resign yourself to… inevitable in-
discretions. Many of our kind take that route, too.”
Bella drove to the club and her car is still where she
parked it, so I take a cab home. I ignore the driver’s at-
tempts to talk to me, and I open up my log. It’s a plain
spiral notebook, not much bigger than my hand.
I fill in the date column, I write, “Rick—dist. sup., Inat.
Harv.” Then I put in his phone number. It’s a little
cramped, but I write small.
When I get home, I take down the wall calendar in my
kitchen (it’s got Monet prints), page forward three months,
and put Rick’s name down. I’ll string him along until then
and feed from him again. If he’s interesting or useful or some-
thing, maybe I’ll start conditioning him, start poking holes
in his mind to make him think I’m out of his life, but pro-
gram him to meet me every three months, gives me the blood
I need to survive, then forget all about the encounter. I could
do that. I ought to, it’s the smart way, but… I haven’t yet. Not
with anyone. It seems so cold and calculated, so Manchurian
Candidate. Maybe if Rick turns out to be a real creep I’ll do
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
it. But really, I don’t mind working hard to stay fed. If a thing
is worth doing, it’s worth doing right. Right?
I look at what’s coming up on my calendar, shower and
change into sweats (although I don’t sweat anymore), and check
my email. There’s nothing good. I pay bills and by then it’s
gotten to be about four in the morning. The city is silent.
I live in the basement. I got a break on the rent because the
windows are so tiny. (I’ve got them covered anyhow. Nothing
serious. If all goes well, I won’t be here much longer.) I take
the elevator to the top of the building and I go out on the
roof and look over Chicago. Even the skyscrapers don’t have
many lights on now, and it’s all orange streetlight glow con-
gealed along the avenues. I watch for a few minutes.
I can see the Larkins’ house from here. It makes me smile,
a little.
The night, she is mine. I guess.
I go downstairs and turn on the VCR. I watch History De-
tectives and then I go into my lightless bedroom and lie down.
The next night, I arise and start the painful process of

putting on my makeup. It’s no treat when you’ve got a blurred
and smudged reflection, but tonight’s a big night. I have to
make an impression—no easy task, since I’m going to be
hanging out with some people who look like sea-bloated
drowning victims, and some people who can turn invisible
at will, and some people (Bella, say) who can make you feel
like they’re gloriously beautiful even when they’re dressed
in ratty lounge pants and a faded Spuds MacKenzie T-shirt.
Without those options, I get into a full-length black skirt
with burgundy brocade on the front. It laces along the
sides—it’s really just two cloth rectangles with eyeholes on
the long sides. The laces contain spring-loaded beads so
that you can tighten it and block the eyelet, without visibly
tying the laces in a knot. It’s a very complicated way to make
it look like you left your skirt ready to fall off with the slight-
est movement. Underwear is out of the question, of course,
except for thigh-highs to go with my black Manolos. Toss
68.101.67.248
on a sheer white linen shirt thin enough to scandalize, some
dangly silver earrings and a leather thong necklace with a
black lacquered bird skull… I’m ready to go.
It’s the first Sunday night of the month and the Kin-
dred of Chicago are meeting.
I’ve been going to these “courts” ever since I made the
change nine months ago. I have mixed emotions. It can be
interesting to meet other Kindred, talk to them and watch
them talk to each other. I’ve always been very social, very com-
fortable in groups—I’ll even go so far as to say “political.”
The issues discussed sometimes seem rather silly, but maybe
that’s just because I haven’t been dead for thirty years or more.
On the other hand, some of the people there are just creepy.
It took me until my third time to realize why one attendee
had always looked especially peculiar. I finally figured out he
had no eyelashes and, when I looked closer, no eyelids at all.
He explained that he’d cut them off because “They get you
when your eyes are closed.” I didn’t ask who “they” were.
The court of Chicago meets in “Elysium,” which in this
case means the Shedd Aquarium. It’s closed to the public
this late at night, but private groups often rent it out after
hours. When I was alive, I went to a real-estate law confer-
ence and they had a dinner there one evening. It was nice.
I put a long, light jacket on over my finery and take a
cab. It’s funny: When I was living and I could really enjoy
sex, I never would have dressed in anything so preposter-
ously slutty. Now, dead and going to a conclave of other
walking corpses, it seems perfectly natural. Business ca-
sual just wouldn’t cut it, here.
Loki is working the door, standing at the top of the broad
stone steps and slouching against one of the tall, grooved
columns. I like Loki. Slenderness and pallor sit well on
him, and he belongs to that small subset of mankind that
looks good in leather pants.
“Hi,” I say. “Is my makeup okay?”
“Hold still,” he replies. He licks the tip of his thumb
and carefully reaches out to smudge the corner of one of
greg stolze
my eyes. “There. Flawless.”

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“Anything going on?”
“We’ve got guests,” he says.
“Guests?”
“Unbound.” He says it like the word tastes foul.
Unbound means these guests aren’t connected to any of
the established groups of Kindred in the city. As I under-
stand it, most just keep their heads down, but some of them
think none of the rules apply to them. That can be trouble,
and Loki’s job is to be some sort of cop in this freak show.
Not a job I envy.
“What do they want?” I ask.
He shrugs. “I think it has something to do with Cicero.”
“The city or the Roman senator?”
He smiles but doesn’t answer. “They’re meeting in the
amphitheater by the dolphin pool.”
The Shedd was gorgeous by day, with soaring ceilings
over marble floors, the classic architecture centering on a
huge vaulted skylight over the Caribbean Reef exhibit, all
Beaux Arts, plate glass, and fish the size and colors of
mopeds. Entering by night, the only illumination is a full
moon above and the trembling blue radiance escaping the
tanks. I walk among drowned pillars, and everything looks
blue-green and submarine.
I head off to the right. It’s the wrong direction for the
cetaceans, but I like the jellyfish display. They’re lit from
underneath with changing colored lights, so they shift
through a rainbow display, translucent and gently pulsing.
I’m not the only fan, it seems. The other admirer is
wearing a no-foolin’ zoot suit—high, baggy pants, long
draped jacket, even a big pimp hat with a feather. I know
him. He’s called Scratch.
Not many people can pull off that look, and Scratch is
hideous. His nose is unnaturally long, like a mosquito’s
proboscis, and his eyes are beady, glassy and black. Most
Kindred can retract their fangs, but his jut out all the time.
It’s not just his canines, either—all his teeth are pointed
and uneven. Factor in gray skin with randomly placed marks
like bruises and he’s a gruesome picture. As I get nearer,
68.101.67.248
he turns to me, raises an eyebrow, and smiles. This close,
I can see that his clothes are dirty and stained. Even his
rings are tarnished and corroded. I think I see something
move in his lank, greasy hair and that’s it. I’m near enough.
“Persephone, isn’t it?”
I nod. “You like the jellyfish?” I ask.
“They’re gorgeous, the bee’s knees. Don’t you think?”
I agree with him.
“Have you seen the giant octopus? It’s another critter
with a bag for a body and a dangly set of tentacles. You
think it’s beautiful?”
“I prefer the jellyfish,” I say.
“Why is that? Everyone agrees that one tentacled crea-
ture is hideous, while these aren’t. What’s the difference?”
Scratch is an elder, which is like being a senior partner
in a law firm. His respect could really pay off for me, so I
think hard before I answer.
“Transparency,” I say. “They have nothing to hide.” I
hope like hell he thinks that’s profound.
“Really? I think it’s because they so perfectly blend with
their surroundings.” He turns from them and looks me
up and down. “Nice outfit. But would it kill ya to look a
little more feminine?”
I cock my head and give him a curtsey. He laughs.
“C’mon,” he says.
“Where are we going?” I ask, though I can see that he’s
pushing the button for the elevator to the shark reef ex-
hibit.
“I’m going to show you something.”
We sink to a lower level. The dark carpeted floors and
lower ceilings that greet us form a drastic contrast with the
vibrant colors and flowing shapes shining behind the glass
walls. Scratch beckons me impatiently past corals and
anemones and fish with gauzy spines like the finest lace.
He’s headed for the shark tank.
There are no great whites here. The sharks displayed
are the size of greyhounds at best, but there’s still a cold
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
and dispassionate deadliness in their eyes as they swim past.
When I was a law student, I did an internship with the
State’s Attorney’s Office, and I was present for an inter-
view with Carter Soames, a man accused of smothering his
wife with a pillow. She was seven months pregnant. As I
left the room, Soames told me I had a nice ass, and it made
my skin crawl.
He was convicted.
The sharks have eyes like Carter Soames.
“Any moment now,” Scratch says, and I’m about to ask
him what we’re waiting for when the rippling top of the
water plunges down, there’s a rush of bubbles and a fun-
nel of foam, clearing to reveal a naked white figure.
I think her name is Alice or Amy or something like that.
I almost wave, but I realize she can’t see me—all the lights
are inside the tank shining out. From her perspective the
wall of glass is a perfect mirror.
She’s painfully scrawny and beautiful like a mortified
saint in a Renaissance painting. Her hair is towhead white,
it floats around her like a cloud of silk. I see bubbles from
her mouth as she speaks and the sharks circle her, they rub
their abrasive skin against her like eager kittens, and then
there’s another splash.
“Dinnertime,” Scratch says, and this second intruder
in the pool doesn’t enter with grace. He’s black and chubby.
Mortal. He’s naked too, and his body has the unfinished
look of an adolescent—hands and feet too big, limbs awk-
ward because the bones grew faster than the muscles. The
white figure swims to him, she’s not breathing out any more
but he is, fat bubbles of screams as he thrashes, and then a
third figure plunges in right beside him. The third figure
is another vampire, sleekly muscled and cutting through
the water like he was born there.
The two Kindred seize the boy and they bite either side
of his neck. They’re right by the glass, I can see that they’re
looking into each other’s eyes, their faces rapt with adora-
tion. Their victim struggles harder.
68.101.67.248
“Love among the river snakes,” Scratch says, but I barely
hear him, I can’t stop staring as they open their mouths
and the drowning child’s blood oozes into the water. I’m
horrified, I’m frozen, yet I find my fingers are up against
the cool glass like I’m a child and it’s a candy store. I feel
my fangs slide free….
The sharks smell the blood. Instantly, the water is
churned into a froth, the whole scene goes abstract, sug-
gestive, just white water and with red currents, I see the
sharks biting the boy, muscling the Kindred aside and
they’re biting too, biting each other, biting themselves.
“Hold this for me, willya?” I can barely tear my eyes
away as Scratch puts something in my hand, it feels like a
cardboard cylinder, I glance at it and just as he says, “You
might want to cover your eyes,” I realize it’s a flare.
I get my arm up just in time and even around it I can see
that this is glaring bright. It’s not just a simple roadside
torch—it must have magnesium in it or something. There’s
a horrible stench of smoke and fierce heat, and I nearly
scream, nearly fling it aside by instinct, even knowing that’s
the worst thing I could do. And then its loud hiss sub-
sides. I lower my arm as it cools and I see Scratch doubled
over, chortling.
“You shoulda seen those two poor mugs,” he snorts. “I
mean, there they are doing their love-sex-death-swim-
ming-with-sharks routine when suddenly—whoop! Fire!
Six inches from their faces! They would’ve crapped their
pants, if they’d had pants.”
“Or crap,” I add weakly. I realize he’s holding a camera.
He glances down at it.
“I’ll show you these when they’re developed,” he offers.
“I’d get you a second set of prints, but what’s the point?
They’ll be blurry as hell.”
Just like in mirrors, Kindred don’t show up clearly
on film. One more reason not to lose my old driver’s
license.
“Do you think they recognized me?” The words are out
greg stolze
of my mouth before I can think about it—I’m still shook

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
up from the flames. Get a grip! Persphone wouldn’t be so
scared and neither should Linda!
“I doubt it. I don’t think they were looking right at the
fire and, even if they did, all they’d see is their own burned
retinas. Besides, you had your hand over your face.”
“Then I guess I’ll have to hope someone else wore this
skirt.”
“I think I saw Rowen in it earlier.” Another joke. Ro-
wen doesn’t care what people think, or doesn’t seem to,
and she probably outweighs me by fifty pounds.
“Calm down, relax, don’t getcher panties in a bunch.”
He turns to me, all mold and ghastly smirk. “I gotta go
reconnect the fire alarm, but you want to go take a gander
at that giant octopus first?”
He holds out an elbow for me to take.
He’s an elder. I know this. I should kiss up to him. He’s
been dead since before my parents were born. But before
I can steel myself to do it, he sees my hesitation.
“Perhaps some other time,” he says, withdrawing. “When
you’re not in fancy dress.”
I can’t help but feel that I’ve failed some test.
Unwilling to follow Scratch further, I head for the el-

evator to the bottom floor. As long as I’m here, I want to
look at the Beluga whales. But before I reach them, I hear
a voice call my name.
“Persephone.” It’s a clear baritone, commanding. A
good voice for a lawyer or a high school principal. A voice
used to being obeyed—more, a voice that takes obedience
for granted.
I turn and stand up straight for Bishop Solomon Birch.
A lot of vampires are old school in ways you wouldn’t
believe. We swear oaths of fealty and bow to a Prince, for
example. So when we find religion, it’s not touchy-feely
Unitarian stuff. No, Kindred go in for something like
Roman Catholicism, circa 1350. The faithful call it the
Lancea Sanctum—the “Holy Spear,” I think—and preach
68.101.67.248
about vampires being God’s curse upon a wicked world.
Nice folks, if you like self-righteous sociopaths.
Bishop Birch is the local head of this happy bunch,
and tonight he’s certainly dressed the part. A thick red
velvet robe trails the floor behind him, complete with a
hood, overlaid with a black clergyman’s stole. The stole
is embroidered in gold with symbols of his faith—snakes
devouring themselves, thorns, spears, skulls, and more.
Solomon’s chalk-white head is bare, hairless, crowned
only with a series of thick, blunt scars. He smiles as he sees
me and opens his hands, but his eyes are arctic.
“We must speak,” he says.
“Delighted to.” I’m anything but.
Standing behind him are two of his Sanctified flun-
kies. They’re dressed in plain black robes with the hoods
over their faces. Black gloves cover their hands, which
are supporting elaborately embroidered red pillows. The
pillow on the left cushions a golden mask, the face of a
bearded man showing exquisite sympathy and sorrow. The
other holds a pair of gold-gilt gauntlets, detailed with
animal fur and sporting three-inch claws. I can’t help
but notice that they’ve been positioned so that the fin-
ger-claws dangle over the pillow’s tasseled edge, and the
thumbs are crossed to leave those talon-tips resting in
midair.
Those are the signs of Solomon’s office: the Visage of
Man and the Claws of the Beast.
He takes my arm and steers me away from the elevator,
down the steps by the otter habitat. “I have made arrange-
ments for you to go to New Orleans,” he says. His porters
fall in behind us, totally silent.
“W… I beg your pardon?”
“New Orleans. It is a city of strong faith. I know Kin-
dred there. It is a fitting place for you to truly begin your
new existence.”
“That’s… um, did Maxwell ask you to arrange this?”
“Prince Maxwell,” he corrects me. “It is not polite to be
greg stolze
over-familiar, especially in Elysium.” Out of the corners

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
of my eyes I can see one black-robed figure at the top of
the steps, gently dissuading other guests from descending.
The other has stepped around a curve on the down stair-
case. Solomon and I are alone.
My skin prickles.
“With all due respect… what would I want in New Or-
leans?”
“It is far from your life as ‘Linda.’ Far from the site of
your Embrace. A new start, clear of any doubt or preju-
dice. In an environment of strong faith.”
Now I get it. Solomon wants me out of the way.
Lineage is a big deal among Kindred. So is the Em-

brace, which is what they call the creation of a new vam-
pire. What we call it.
I first met the ruler of all Chicago’s vampires—Prince
Maxwell, or “Max Collins” as I knew him then—at a meet-
ing over the fate of the Meigs Field airport. He was charm-
ing, articulate, friendly…. A week later we met for drinks,
and somehow we wound up in a room at the Palmer House
hotel in a luxury suite. We were kissing on the sofa, and
he was unlike anyone I’d ever been with. It all seemed so
natural. There was not an awkward second: He didn’t
show a single sign of hurry, going deliciously slow with
each touch, with each brush of his lips. I felt like I’d fi-
nally met a man who wanted me without wanting to take
anything from me.
What a crock of shit that turned out to be.
He kissed my neck and every inch of my skin came alive.
I felt like I must have been purring, and I swooned. There’s
just no other word for it. I went limp, it went dark and I
was falling into splendid warmth all over, wrapped in the
most lovely darkness….
And then the darkness turned cold.
I tried to wake up, tried to move, tried to fight my way
back to awareness but my limbs were lead, heavy, dead. I
could feel myself sinking down, feel my thoughts slowing.
68.101.67.248
I knew, somehow, that if they stopped they would never
start again.
I was almost gone when a hot, angry taste flooded my
mouth, flooded my whole body—I could feel it with every
sense, red and livid and itching and raw. Some tiny part of
me almost rejected it, but I couldn’t stand to not be. I
needed to exist, even at the price of embracing that dark
and alien burning.
I opened my eyes and I had become the only offspring
of Chicago’s Prince of the Damned.
“I really haven’t had a lot of problems with prejudice,” I

tell Birch.
“A lack of problems can, itself, be a problem. A coddled
existence is possible for mortals, but we must be of sterner
stuff. Surely you see that?”
“I can take care of myself.”
“Can you?” His smile is cool and patronizing and sud-
denly I don’t care that this jerk is the fucking imam to
vampires who think mercy is a sin, I don’t care that he’s a
celebrated badass who just last fall captured some psycho
old vampire cannibal. In this moment, he’s just a bas-
tard like all the bastards holding up the glass ceiling, all
the bastards who think a woman has to be weak and call
her a bitch when she isn’t, all the bastards who didn’t
pick me for their team, didn’t call on me in class, didn’t
take me seriously.
“I damn well can. Want proof? I can take care of myself
because I’m suspicious of favors that come from nowhere
and benefit the giver more than me. I can take care of myself
because I know enough not to squander power, or to go
meekly into danger. I know enough to recognize fear,
Bishop, and I know enough to see through the grade-school
machinations of a withered, senile religious nut.”
His smile is avuncular but he’s got eyes like Carter
Soames. “I presume that the ‘senile religious nut’ is
myself?”
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“What’s the Bible quote? ‘It is you who say it’?”
“You do me a disservice. I’ll confess to some self-inter-
est—your presence in Chicago disrupts a precarious social
balance, one I desire to preserve. But you need the truth
of the Lancea Sanctum. You still cling to your mortal
friends, your relatives…”
“Have you been spying on me?”
He rolls his eyes.
“You… you pervert!”
That gets a chuckle. “The perversion, my dear, is to treat
as human something that is not. That is the core of the sin
of bestiality. How much sicker is it to treat as alive some-
one who is not?”
“I don’t know what jollies you get seeing a woman alone,
afraid and isolated from people who love her—maybe it
makes you feel better that no one loves you?”
“Spare me your puerile psychobabble.”
“Why? Did it hit a nerve? You want to drive me away
from my friends…”
“We do not have friends! We have victims and we have
rivals!”
“I’d rather be your rival than your victim.”
“You lack the wherewithal.”
“Oh? I’m insignificant, is that it? So unimportant that
you’d go to the trouble of shipping me to New Orleans?
Sorry, Bishop. No sale.” I lean in. “I know you and Max-
well are close. I know you’ve been close for decades. But
don’t forget which one of us has his blood. That’s mine
alone, and for all your envy, it’s something you will never
have.”
This time his chuckle is most definitely forced. “You
really have no notion of how ridiculous you sound.”
“Maybe, but I’m not the one with my fangs showing.”
For a moment I think I’ve gone too far. Hell, I know
it. He looks at me and it’s simultaneously like he’s suck-
ing all the heat out of the room and like he’s pulsing
with waves of blazing anger, I’m vacillating between hot
and cold…
68.101.67.248
Then his incisors retreat—I’d almost swear I heard a
click—and he’s utterly calm and composed once more.
“Consider New Orleans,” he says. “It was a dispassion-
ate offer. Sooner or later, you will break your ties with the
life of Linda Moore. They can be severed clean, or they
can end in tragedy. At some level you know this…
Persephone.”
He turns away, smirks for a moment at the frolicking
otters, and then stalks off down the steps. A few moments
later, his black-clad assistant follows.
I expect to need a deep breath. I expect to shake. But
no. Only the living breathe. Only the living tremble.
“…local focus is reactionary and absurd,” is the first

thing I hear. I’ve gone up to the elevators, then all the
way down to the whale habitat. Only I’m not alone there,
either. “The future of our species is virtual—international
and clandestine. If you want to stay hidden, it’s not
enough to simply pay your taxes and, and not drain any-
one in public. We’re entering the age of surveillance, the
price on egg-cams is dropping steadily, bandwidth is get-
ting cheaper and pretty soon it’s going to be like a pri-
vate sector version of 1984! That’s what these ancient types
don’t understand…”
“Surely it’s not yet as dire as you think.” I recognize this
voice. It’s Bella. I creep forward as the first voice—a man—
starts in again.
“Not yet, but it’s closing fast and the rate of change is
only going to accelerate. Our community needs to get
wired now, or in ten or twenty years the dangerous ones
are going to be the elders like Scratch who don’t under-
stand—what?”
Suddenly, Bella rounds a corner. It’s almost like she
just appears, poof! One moment a blur and the next she’s
stock-still, composed and collected. I’ve never seen any-
one move that fast. As she sees me her eyes melt from sus-
picion into welcome.
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“Persephone! So lovely to see you! I’d like you to meet
my new friend, Raphael.”
I bite back what just might be an honest-to-goodness
hiss of anger. With a few exceptions, coming face to face
with another Kindred triggers a flash of fight-or-flight
instinct, something deep in the lizard-corners of my brain
where everything is eat or be eaten. That instinct is a lot
closer to the surface now than it ever was before.
(Before I died.)
That effect can be useful. Among other things it allows
us to recognize our kind on site. But sometimes—espe-
cially when meeting someone new—the instinct can get the
better of me. It almost does with Bella’s new friend.
He’s wearing a boxy three-button suit, very plain. For
just a moment, I see him as nervous and small, but then in
an instant he seems poised and chic.
That’s a good trick, Raphael, but I’ve seen it. If you’d
used it a half-second earlier, I wouldn’t have suspected a
thing. But it’s flattering, really, that he wants to make such
a good first impression. It’s cute. And it eases my lizard-
brain desire to hurt him.
“Raphael… from Cicero?” I take a shot in the dark and
he smiles.
“It’s so gratifying that my reputation preceded me. May
I ask where you heard my name?”
“Oh, Persephone hears so much,” Bella responds. She’s
not bothering making herself impressive. “She’s the sole
get of our illustrious Prince.”
I feel a frown coming and quash it. Thanks Bella. Thanks
a lot. Now Raphael is suspicious.
“I believe I heard your name come up in certain Carthian
circles,” I tell him. Carthians are the one-man-one-vote
crowd among the undead. They used to be in charge in
Chicago and apparently made a spectacular mess of it, but
some of them make some sense. Anyway, telling this to
Raphael is meaningless flattery, but it gets us off the topic
of my relationship to The Boss. If he’s really unbound, he
shouldn’t be too fond of my maker, Prince Maxwell.
68.101.67.248
“I’m surprised that someone of your… excellent lin-
eage… is associating with Carthians.” He’s not deterred.
Not fully, anyhow.
“I keep an open mind,” I say, “and value my freedom of
association.”
“The Prince’s grasp of freedom is imperfect,” Bella says,
and I’m a little surprised by her bluntness. “Surely free-
dom of religion is something even a man raised in the early
nineteenth century can grasp.”
Nineteenth century? Is she talking about Maxwell? Is
he really that old?
“You’ve been finding your… current structure… a little
confining?” Raphael asks. His eyes narrow. “I know
Solomon Birch and the Lancea Sanctum have a very close
place to, uh, Maxwell’s ear.”
“Prince Maxwell,” Bella corrects.
“Of course. You have to call him that.” Raphael puts a
subtle emphasis on “you,” but not quite subtle enough.
“I prefer to think that it’s Lancea Sanctum influence
that keeps the Circle from greater recognition in Chicago,”
she says.
This is Bella’s thing. In addition to being Club Queen
Supreme, she is an up-and-comer in another group of
bloodsuckers called the Circle of the Crone. If the Lancea
Sanctum is Catholicism as seen by Charles Manson, then
the Circle is his version of Wicca. Joy. Bella hasn’t been
too heavy-handed in trying to convert me, but give her an
inch and she’ll tell you how the Prince and Bishop Birch
are keeping her faith down.
“This is my problem with religion in general.” Raphael
is warmed up now, and he makes a couple condescend-
ing, teacherly gestures with his hands. “I don’t care what
you believe, until you start telling other people what to
believe.”
Bad mistake. Bella’s eyes narrow and she says, “That
position makes sense if nothing is true, or if all things are
equally true. When you have touched the ultimate truth,
greg stolze
however, there is an obligation to share it.”

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“But…” Raphael swallows, trying to recover from his
fuckup.
“How is it that you and Solomon Birch both claim ulti-
mate truth, and you can’t agree?” I ask. This dingbat had
better like me for bailing him out.
Bella relaxes as she looks at me. “The vastness of truth
can look contradictory, when viewed from a miniature
perspective.” Jesus, this is the woman who was giggling with
Alpha last night while he told her about the latest Rob
Schneider movie?
“‘If the doors of perception were cleansed, we would
see all things as they are—infinite.’” Raphael tries some
Huxley on to see if Bella likes it.
“All things are not infinite,” she replies. “All things are
terminal. If there is any lesson we should take from our
condition, it is that.”
The three of us go upstairs and even though I’ve braced

myself, I’m still overwhelmed.
Any place that’s declared Elysium is a big deal—neutral
ground where Kindred can’t rip into one another without
serious repercussions. In theory, the entire city of Chi-
cago is bound by Prince Maxwell’s Peace—the “Pax Max” to
vampire wags. But that rule expressly forbids only mur-
der, so solving a problem by breaking your enemy’s arms
and legs or poking his eyes out—that’s just fine. In Elysium,
even poking and shoving is absolutely forbidden.
Already, then, Elysium is where the Damned are on their
best behavior. It’s where they are watched, and know it. So
naturally, it’s where they try to impress.
Courts take that usual level of posturing and launch it
into the stratosphere.
One of the most prominent boons offered by the “Mis-
tress of Elysium” is the right (and responsibility) of deco-
rating for court. Chicago’s Kindred compete feverishly for
the right to spend thousands of dollars—possibly even
more—decorating the Shedd for one evening. Every
68.101.67.248
month, some status-conscious vampire attempts to outdo
the month previous. (Unless, I gather, the previous
month’s décor came from the Prince. Trying to make him
look bad would be a terrible breach of etiquette.)
This month, the decorator is Tobias Rieff, and he’s cho-
sen to go with tasteful understatement. For vampires, taste-
ful understatement means skulls, candles and flowers.
It’s not just a few, either. The amphitheater in front
of the dolphin pool is huge and echoing, ranked in gradu-
ally descending stone benches. Usually, it’s bare rock—
easy to clean after seating hundreds of kids and parents
who came to see the show. Tonight, the central aisle is
covered with white petals. Each bench has a floral display
at each end—white roses, white lilies, white carnations.
Nestled in the center of the each display is a waxed and
polished animal skull, each different. Some are tiny—bird
or cat, barely visible among the blossoms. Another fea-
tures a yawning alligator, its bottom teeth all tipped by
candles. Candles line the horned arc of a cattle skull that
would please Ansel Adams. There are dog skulls and snake
skulls and many more too exotic to easily identify. As I
look at them, I realize that the bigger crania, and there-
fore the more elaborate displays, are all down towards
the front. Of course. The rising brightness, all of the
warm and flickering yellow that’s so forgiving on our com-
plexions, it naturally leads the eye to the front. There,
hundreds of tall white tapers rise from floral glory to form
a line of radiance at the water’s edge. In front of the line,
at the center of it all, stands an empty chair.
The guy I take to be our second visitor from Cicero is
standing by an ornate silver punchbowl at the top of the
chamber, in front of the gift shop. He just seems to be
taking it all in.
The bowl is full of blood—something from the slaugh-
terhouse, pig or cow. I just don’t understand how anyone
could drink that. I mean, when you take from a person,
from the right person it’s… intimate. I don’t want to get
greg stolze
all mystical here, but you can understand how it extends

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
your life. (Well, not life I guess, but you know what I mean.)
Something from an animal, though… why would you want
to make that a part of you? I couldn’t do it. It’s like besti-
ality, but a lot of Kindred have no problem with it. (Feed-
ing from animals, I mean, not screwing them.)
This unbound is wearing oil-stained jeans and a blind-
ing white polo shirt that still has creases from being in its
package at the store. He’s got brown hair, tight lips and
tired eyes that flash with a familiar predatory rage. First
meeting and all.
“Ambrose,” Raphael says. “This is Bella Dravnzie and…”
“Persephone Moore,” I tell him, reaching out.
“Ambrose Masterson,” he says, and gives my hand a per-
functory shake. He glances at me briefly, nods, then goes
back to keeping his eye on everyone in the room. He’s hold-
ing the lizard-brain in check, but maybe not so easily.
“So, what brings you to our court?” I ask. Ambrose
looks like he’s been asking himself the same question. I
think he’s older than Raphael. I mean, clearly he was older
at the time of his Embrace, but that doesn’t mean any-
thing. Bella was nineteen when she got it, but no one
would ever think she was young. Unless she wanted them
to, of course. For all I know, Raphael is three hundred
years old, but… he doesn’t have that elder feel to him—
the easy moves of a predator who knows he can send you
home disassembled if he feels like it. He doesn’t have the
wary confidence of Scratch and Solomon. Ambrose, he’s
got it… a little.
(And Maxwell? Sometimes he shows more of it than any
of them. But other times, he seems to be a lost amateur…
like so many of us.)
Ambrose looks at Raphael, who looks back, so it’s Bella
who fields the question. “A couple days ago, a policeman
tried to arrest a wife beater and child abuser named Bruce
Miner. Miner seemed to be complying, but right as the
sun came up he lost his temper, snapped his handcuffs,
smashed out the cruiser window and tossed the cop around
like a department store mannequin. Both wife and child
68.101.67.248
were admitted to MacNeal Memorial and treated for blood
loss. The suspiciously blurry video of Miner’s fight with
the cop has made it onto TV. So all in all, we’re looking at
a serious Masquerade breach.”
The Masquerade. The fundamental commandment of
our kind, something every faction and tribe supports.
There are a number of rules, all prettily phrased, but they
boil down to “Survive, but don’t ever get caught.” There’s
this paranoia among Kindred, and the older ones get it
worse and worse. The central article of faith is that if a few
mortals find out about us, soon they’ll all believe and will
be eager and able to wipe vampires off the face of the earth.
Vampires aren’t supposed to kill one another (at least,
not in Chicago), but if you break the Masquerade, the
Prince might just make an exception. Or they might put a
stake in your chest, paralyze you, and bury you in the foun-
dation of Chicago’s next big building project. It doesn’t
kill you. It just makes you a headache for sewer engineers
in three decades, or for archaeologists in a thousand years.
“A serious breach?” Raphael snorts. “No, New Orleans
in 1996—that was a serious breach. A serious breach was
Paris in 1882. Or how about Dubai just last year?”
Bella leans back a little and raises her nose defensively.
She’s getting ready to defend her position when the sound
of a gong cascades through the room.
Prince Maxwell has arrived.
“All stand!”
That’s not Maxwell’s voice, of course. It’s a guy named
Garret McLean, and he’s impossible to ignore. It’s as if
his voice shudders through us, the way his hammer shiv-
ered the gong. The younger vampires start to their feet
like sentries caught slouching. The older ones, Solomon
Birch in particular, rise with more gravitas, projecting a
fine subtext of I don’t have to stand, but I’m choosing to
stand.
Garret processes in, stately and serious, holding aloft a
plain mahogany box about four feet long, six inches deep
greg stolze
and six wide. He’s making a gradual beeline towards the

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
empty chair at the bottom of the amphitheater. It’s big,
baroque and old. He’s about halfway there when Maxwell
enters behind him.
The Prince of Chicago is not really tall—five-nine,
maybe five-foot-ten. About my height. Though if he
really was born around 1800, he must have been a giant
in his day. He’s stocky, dressed in a conservative Phat
Farm sweater, the kind Bill Clinton wears. He has high,
prominent cheekbones and a calm, genial appearance.
Tonight, he’s grandpa getting ready to cut the turkey at
Thanksgiving.
My “sire.”
By the time he reaches the chair, McLean has opened
the box and produced (with suitable small flourishes) a
shiny metal sword. Maxwell sits on the throne and McLean
hands him the weapon. Maxwell unsheathes it and lays
the naked blade across his knees, and it’s hard to explain
his expression when he does this. It’s ambiguous, oblique.
You can read it as an absolute commitment to the cause
that all this pomp represents. You can read it as straight-
faced irony, a double bladed visage that mocks this pre-
tentious formality by perfecting it. You can read it as a
constrained tyranny, a reined-in contempt for the cer-
emony that says, “I don’t need this ridiculous metal stick
to enforce my will.”
His expression alters, and for a moment I’m certain that
he winked at me. Then I see the movements, the shifts of
posture through the gallery and I realize just how many of
us had the same thought.
The ones up front, the elders—Solomon, Scratch, Ro-
wen—they aren’t convinced. The middle range, like Bella,
they shake it off after a moment. But the youngsters, the
fledglings, those of us farthest away, up by the free drinks…
most of us fall for it.
I glance at the unbound. Raphael looks puzzled. Ambrose
is frowning. I can’t tell if they were fooled or not.
“We are the Damned,” Maxwell begins, “And yet we are
not so fallen that we cannot make more of ourselves than
68.101.67.248
we are. We are, by inclination, solitary hunters, but we
find ourselves tonight in peaceful company. We carry in
every drop of our blood a polluting cruelty… but steeped
in hunger though we may be, humanity remains. Cold eyes
yet seek beauty,” he says, gesturing about the hall, and he’s
right. Despite its eeriness or maybe because of it, the aus-
tere display is thrilling. “A stilled heart still craves com-
panionship. Thus, Elysium. Thus, our court. Thus, our
covenants. All our higher impulses—all that raises us above
brute predation—all the good that lingers, is displayed
here tonight.”
He says something like this every time, some corny open-
ing remark, but from him, it’s not trite. From him, it’s a
ray of hope in the red darkness. Tonight, as every night,
the crowd applauds.
“My dear fellow Kindred, please—be seated. We have with
us tonight two visitors,” he says, gesturing to the two strang-
ers. As I’m sure he intended, everyone else looks at them.
Raphael stands up straight and I feel a trickle of regard for
him, he’s Pushing Out but it’s weak and artificial, spread
too thin over souls too jaded. He’s trying to warm our
gazes, but it’s like lighting a match in a locker full of fro-
zen meat.
Ambrose just acts resigned.
“May I introduce our guests for the evening?” He gives
them a tight, tolerating smile. “I know you may find the
formality of our gatherings somewhat stifling, but please.
Humor us with your names, and a recitation of your
lineage.”
Raphael meets his gaze. “I’m Raphael Ladue, and my
sire was Old John.”
I have no idea who the hell Old John is, but apparently
others do. Many pale faces crane around to look at him
with new interest, and most of the interested parties are
sitting up front, where the power is. Rowen doesn’t turn,
but everyone else in the front row does, expressions all
carefully blank. A few rows back, there are Kindred who
greg stolze
can’t repress fear.

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“My, my,” Maxwell says. “A notorious lineage indeed.
And your companion?”
“I’m Ambrose Masterson and I was Embraced by the
Unholy.”
That gets everyone looking. All but the newest of us know
who the Unholy is. It’s like saying your dad is the
boogeyman.
“Bullshit,” says a voice from the middle, a man in an
impeccably beautiful suit with skin like alabaster.
Ambrose bares his fangs, and we can all see that his teeth
are inhuman, needle-sharp and unnaturally long. Not like
Scratch, though. Where Scratch’s mouth is a wreck, a mis-
take of nature, this mouth looks carefully evolved to pierce
and shred.
“Yes,” the Prince says. “I remember you now. From the
DNC.” Ambrose narrows his eyes and nods.
(Did Maxwell say “D & C”—meaning an abortion? Or
was it “DNC,” the Democratic National Convention with
the riots? Or is it something else entirely?)
Maxwell goes on. “Despite their… well-known heritage,
our guests have opted to ignore our hospitality in the past.
Nonetheless, it is my hope that you will all join me in ex-
tending them a courteous welcome tonight.
“Our guests share with us a common problem. We are
both concerned with the actions of one Bruce Miner. Gar-
ret, if you’d be so good…? I’m quite helpless when it comes
to programming VCRs.” The line gets a laugh.
While he was talking, Garret wheeled in a big screen TV,
which he now pokes at until a recorded news show comes
on. The story is about a man in Cicero resisting arrest and
fleeing the cops, and in the middle of it they show grainy
cop-cam footage of a burly guy in filthy coveralls strug-
gling with a policeman. The two of them lurch out of the
camera’s coverage for a moment, and then the officer
comes flying across the hood of the car. It’s dramatic, the
more so for being silent.
The somber news anchor fills in what I already heard—
wife and daughter bled out, snapped handcuffs, et cetera.
68.101.67.248
They juxtapose a still frame from the video and what’s
obviously a cropped snapshot from some neighbor’s
scrapbook. The former is basically just a gray blur, pretty
much what we all see in the mirror whenever we bother
to look. The latter is a depressingly average white guy with
bad hair.
When the segment ends, there’s a silent moment.
“Comments?” Maxwell says at last.
Scratch stands. “Ice him,” he says. “He’s from my clan,
he shares my curse and I still say ice him.”
“Out of the question,” says Solomon. He remains
seated. “He, like we, has been cursed for a reason. We shirk
our duties and corrupt our natures if we turn violent hands
upon him.”
“Not all of us accept that ‘duty.’” The speaker is up near
me, far from the center of authority. Dressed in cargo pants
and a jean jacket, the only indication of his nature is a
crescent on a necklace. A mortal would think the brown
matter under his fingernails was oil, not dried blood. “We
prey where we will, we are the fangs of the world. Why
should we not fall upon any who threaten us?”
Solomon won’t even acknowledge him. He makes a tiny
gesture and the robed figure holding the Bishop’s mask
stands and speaks.
“Men feed on animals and are despised for harming
men. So too we prey on men and are despised for harming
our own. No Kindred has the right to any of the sacred
blood, save that which flows in his own veins. It is not ours
to give. It is not ours to take.”
“This ‘sanctimony’ gets us nowhere and only leaves us
in a rut we’ve occupied too long,” says jean jacket—he’s a
loudmouth, and not old enough to get this much atten-
tion. Elders must be thinking what he’s saying, if they’re
not interrupting him. He’s taking a big risk going toe to
toe with the Bishop, but I’m sure he’ll be flavor of the
month with the Circle of the Crone for a while, just for
his big brassy balls. If he actually gets his way, he could
greg stolze
make permanent gains….

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“I’m always respectful of religious debate,” says Max-
well, “But the ban on killing is a law of my authority.”
The Crone follower bows—to all appearances, he’s sin-
cere. “None appreciates your enlightened rule more than
me,” he says, “but the hand that turned the key in the lock
could turn it back to loose it again. What better cause than
a Masquerade violation?”
“That’s a gross over-reaction,” Raphael says, and he takes
a breath to say more when Scratch interrupts.
“Fine, so we stake him and put him on a slow train to
Baltimore. Pick your nits, I don’t care as long as you agree
that we need to take this rogue down fast.”
“It may not be so simple.” This is Norris, and he’s very
close to the Prince. No one talks about him directly, but I
get the impression that if Maxwell has a Gestapo, Norris is
its Heinrich Himmler. He gets to sit up front with the
popular crowd, even though his bass voice has a creepy
Peter Lorre whine to it, a grating growl. It’s like hearing
Barry White deliver the “You have to help mee Reeck!”
line from Casablanca. “Loki, Ms. Lasky and I have dis-
cussed this matter, and have yet to find any trace of Mr.
Miner.”
“If Loki…” This is one of the neonates, a new vampire
like me up in the nosebleed seats, but Bella interrupts her
before she really gets going.
“Maybe the problem solved itself. Maybe he made a
rookie mistake, couldn’t get away from the sun, and ashed
himself.”
“That would seem to be an ideal outcome,” Maxwell says,
chuckling, “but I don’t think it’s prudent to rely on day-
light for our dirty work. Perhaps our guests can shed some
light on the matter? If you’ll pardon my little pun.”
Raphael stands, looks around to measure the room, runs
a hand through his hair and speaks.
“As a Cicero resident, it is my considered opinion that
Bruce Miner is not a substantial threat to the Masquerade.
Either he’ll be found or he won’t. If he isn’t, there’s no
problem. Clearly, if no one can find him, he can’t prove
68.101.67.248
vam—uh, Kindred exist, right? If we do find him, it means
that after his initial, you know, problems, he went to
ground and started playing it safe. Hunting him like an
animal isn’t going to do any good. If anything, it will just
put his back up and scare him. Scared people make stupid
mistakes, and stupid mistakes are what lead investigators
to the truth.”
“Well said.” Solomon has turned to look at Raphael.
“Nevertheless, it would be best if he could be brought into
the fold and educated properly for his role.”
“I just, I…” Raphael’s thrown off—I guess he never ex-
pected to come down on the side of the Bishop. “Right, if
we find him and educate him… If we teach him, then we’ve
got, you know, another…”
“Another mouth to feed,” snarls Scratch. “Another
moronic amateur trolling the same clubs, the same bus
stations, the same slaughterhouses and tenements. Who
needs it? What’s another vampire, more or less?”
Voices murmur up from the assembly, some agreeing,
some taking issue. Hesitant starts like “What about…?”
“Have we tried…?” “Maybe we could…?” But Solomon
drowns them out.
“Your words are an abomination! It is against the law of
the Prince and against the justice of the night! Those who
share the Blood shall not spill it on the ground!”
“Don’t take that tone with me,” Scratch says. “I know
what’s behind your mask.”
This gets Solomon on his feet, pointing his finger and shout-
ing, “Were this not Elysium you’d pay for your insolence!”
For the second time, I see Solomon’s fangs flash out,
and Kindred near him instinctively flinch away—not only
the youngest, either. Even the bearer of his talons seems
to shrink out of Solomon’s shadow.
“Calm yourselves, I beg you.” Justine Lasky says this,
the Mistress of Elysium. Her voice is like a bell or a sigh or
wind blowing through silk curtains. Solomon doesn’t
change his stance, he doesn’t look any safer or gentler, but
somehow his menace seems to become more distant.
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“It’s not like there’s no precedent,” Scratch says.
“What’s the precedent?” asks a youngster. They ignore
her.
“For exceptional cases, yes.” This is Raphael again.
“What’s so exceptional about this? All the mortals see is a
man who fought a cop and won. Half of them probably
fantasize the same thing. Many probably think they could
do the same.”
“Where is his sire?” Rowen’s voice rolls over the assem-
bly like a blanket. She isn’t standing, she hasn’t turned,
but it’s like her words hit the glass walls across the water
and echoed back redoubled. “Why don’t his crimes re-
dound upon his maker?”
“Even in Cicero we know the Prince’s ban on the Em-
brace.” This is Ambrose’s first contribution.
“The ban is more than the Prince’s.” This is Solomon,
sounding the very definition of holier than thou. “It is a
tradition from the very dawn of our kind.”
“Perhaps,” says Maxwell, in a manner that leaves an un-
said “but unhelpful” ringing in every listener’s mind. He
turns back to the two newcomers. “So, nobody knows who
has been so… indiscreet?”
Now they’re glancing at me. Like this Miner bozo, I’m an
unlawful by-blow. I do not like being associated with some
child-biting asswipe, so I need to get the air cleared fast.
“If no one can find Miner,” I ask, “How much harder
to find his maker? Presumably anyone who sired him is
older, smarter and more experienced. If, as Ambrose here
said, even the unbound aren’t Embracing… well then,
whoever it is broke the rules and has a strong motivation
to stay hidden.”
Solomon audibly chuckles at that. Bastard.
“Persephone is right,” Bella says. “Finding Miner is our
first priority. Once found he can be educated or other-
wise dealt with. His sire is the greater criminal, but Miner
is surely our best link to him.”
“Or her,” Solomon adds. “So. How do we do it? Watch
for his next dangerous indiscretion?”
68.101.67.248
“Has anyone even cleaned up his first?” Tobias asks.
“He hasn’t done it again,” Ambrose says. “He probably
learned his lesson.”
“I’m not worried about the cop.” Scratch has stood up
and turned to address the whole audience. “I’m worried
about the wife and the daughter. ‘Severe blood loss’ trips a
lot of alarms, and not just among us. I, for one, don’t
want this nitwit to lure a bunch of wackos who know just
enough to be trouble.”
“I think we can…”
“Severe blood loss takes place everywhere, every day, to
people who’ve never seen a vampire and never will.”
Raphael is standing too, rolling his eyes and working that
impatient teacher voice again. He’s pushing his luck.
“All it takes is for one smart cop to realize that the two
bitches lost a lot of blood, but that there’s no blood at
the scene where it happened.” Scratch is looking straight
at Raphael now. “Hell, all it takes is one cop getting a
deposition that hideous hubby bit them on the neck, then
he’s wondering, ‘How’d this guy manage to swallow four
quarts of blood in just a couple minutes?’ Stir in the fact
that this kid looks like a freak show reject”—Scratch gives
a little nod and smile to acknowledge just how well he fits
that particular bill—“and you’ve got a recipe for monster
paranoia.”
“Blood fetish murders are well documented,” Raphael
counters. “The FBI has files on human serial killers who
drank blood or ate skin or whatever, they go back to the
1960s. It’s a standard profile, psychos with sanguiphilia.”
“That is surely a double-edged sword,” Maxwell says. “Yes,
every crazed mortal who acts like one of us provides a beard
for the activities of true Kindred. But by the same token,
many of those obsessives developed their fixations after ex-
periences with our kind. They may be slaves to Kindred, or
former servants, or feeding vessels who came to crave the
experience or envy those they fed. It seems to me that the
more common this explanation for a Kindred’s behavior
greg stolze
becomes, the more attention the FBI will pay. If they search

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
long enough, they are far more likely to trace us through
some cast-aside fetishist, or through simple luck. Or by find-
ing an ignorant neophyte like this Bruce Miner who can,
nevertheless, provide proof positive of our existence.”
“Luckily, the police aren’t finding him. Any more than
your bloodhound Loki is,” Ambrose says.
“Well, Cicero has been a notoriously difficult area to
keep safe,” Norris says, glaring.
“Safe for whom?” Raphael retorts.
“For all of our kind, certainly,” Maxwell says. “While
it’s outside of Chicago proper, surely you can understand
our concern with any… disorder there.”
“Disorder? Maybe you should talk to your elder Scratch
here about Cicero’s disorder!”
“What does that mean?” Tobias asks.
“Are you insulting me?” Scratch demands. “Are you stu-
pid enough to come here and shoot your mouth off in
front of my Prince, my peers and everyone?”
“I’m sure no offense was intended….”
“Sure,” Raphael says. “All I meant is, I know you’ve got
a haven there. In Old John’s burnt-out brothel. You re-
member the place, right?”
A silence falls. I don’t understand why.
“We’ve all got bolt holes,” Scratch says at last. “We all
have feeders, we all have places we dump and we all have
underpants on too. That doesn’t mean it’s germane to
today’s discussion.”
“I’m sorry if I outed your presence in Cicero,” Raphael
says, “But I just meant…”
“Well, this is interesting,” Maxwell says. “I had no idea
that one of our elders was familiar with the area. A con-
sensus is emerging, I think. Scratch, you…”
“Hey, look, I do not want to wind up Prince of Cicero,
okay? I’ve got enough pain on my plate.” Scratch adjusts
his lapels.
“Oh, there’s no need to make it a separate domain, but
given the concerns stated by Mr. Ladue and Mr. Masterson,
it seems apparent that the judicious course is to expand
68.101.67.248
our protection to Cicero, bring the situation there under
control and…”
“Wait wait wait!” Raphael says. “Just what do you mean,
‘under control’?”
“Which word didn’t you understand?” Solomon asks.
He’s turned on his stone bench and slung one leg over it,
so he can glare at Raphael without straining his neck.
“Why don’t we appoint a Regent?” Norris says. “Some-
one seasoned whose loyalty is, heh, reasonably firm. Some-
one familiar with the area…”
“I know Cicero,” Bella says. “And the Kindred there
would be far more likely to accept someone of my beliefs
than a more… rigid philosophy. Isn’t that right, Raphael?”
Before Raphael can respond, Solomon says, “The last
thing Cicero needs is the lax hand of an idolater. When
moral failures emerge, the solution is not to send some
anarchic pagan blood-slattern!”
“The last thing Cicero needs is any outside influence!”
Raphael says. “Hey, we came here to help you deal with
this problem, not to ask for your help and not to invite
you to set up shop!”
“You have a very high opinion of yourself, who would
deign to offer us your aid.” Solomon’s starting to work him-
self up again. “You laze through your nights like hogs at a
trough, unwilling to look farther or deeper than the end of
your own tongue. Fangs of the night? Your ilk are little bet-
ter than ticks, annoyances who escape only because your vic-
tims don’t suffer enough to bother destroying you.”
“So I suppose I should join the Sanctified and learn how
to really murder and torture mankind? That’ll keep the
Masquerade intact!”
“We honor the First Tradition far more than you sad,
cringing, domesticated vampires do! To us, it has mean-
ing. It’s a holy pledge, not merely a convenience!” He turns
to Maxwell. “My Prince, put these noisome brats under
the shadow of the Spear! Give them the gift of discipline!”
“I don’t want your fucking discipline!” Raphael jumps
greg stolze
to his feet and stalks to the aisle. People are backing away.

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
He’s got his fangs out and his pupils are dilated. Everyone
knows the signs.
This is exactly what Solomon wants. He’s playing to
Raphael’s bloodlust, trying to wind him up and get him to
go berserk. Once that happens, Raphael’s credibility is shot
and Solomon, the injured party, probably has a pretext to
do any crazy thing he wants. But looking at the Bishop, I
can’t help thinking this is a dangerous ploy. I’ve heard sto-
ries… Solomon has a long fuse when he needs one, but
when he goes off, he really goes. Blood calls to blood with
us, and anger calls to anger…
I’m not the only one who’s spotted trouble. Ambrose
blocks Raphael’s path and says “Ladue, take a moment, take
a breath…”
“Shut the fuck up! Christ, you never respected me but
I’d expect you to help me defend us from this bald-headed,
sanctimonious douche bag!”
“Hear the squall of the infant’s tantrum,” Solomon sneers.
“You weren’t so high and mighty when you were kissing
Old John’s ass! You think I didn’t know? Solomon Birch,
shit, he made jokes about you, he called you his Solomon
Bitch!”
“Oh, I am stung to the quick.” Solomon’s playing it cool
but I have to give Raphael credit—he’s playing by the rules,
and if he’s not completely under control, he’s at least got
enough willpower to stick to harsh language.
“Why don’t you get all your superstitious fundamental-
ist buddies together, maybe burn a few used band-aids and
put a hex on me? You think everyone’s scared of you, but
you’re the cowards, looking for some dark dead daddy fig-
ure to tell you what to do, scared to be free for even one
night! Praying to Longinus, of all the stupid, dumb…”
“That’s enough,” Solomon says.
Raphael’s definitely got to him. Longinus is the Roman
centurion who tabbed Christ on the Cross. He also hap-
pens to be the Lancea’s own messiah figure.
Solomon takes a step forward. “I’ll abide your disre-
spect of me, but when you blaspheme in my presence—”
68.101.67.248
“Whatcha gonna do?” Raphael asks, on a roll. “You
gonna sock me one right here in Elysium? You talk a good
game with your centurion ‘Dark Messiah,’ but I think when
the shit’s down, you’ll respect the Prince who’s right in
front of you above your horseshit faith—”
Then Solomon’s on him.
Jesus! He’s up the steps in no time, even faster than
Bella. Before anyone even reacts, Solomon’s smashed his
fist into Ladue’s face. His arms come up, he falls off his
bench and the back of his head impacts the floor with the
loud thud of meat and bone.
“Owwwwww!”
“Solomon Birch! Be seated this instant!” Maxwell is
standing, pointing the sword and his fangs are out, his eyes
burn, his voice echoes with command.
Solomon turns, takes a deep (and unnecessary) breath,
then saunters back to his seat.
“Excuse me,” Ambrose says, “But isn’t there some rule
against this shit?”
Raphael sits up. His nose is flattened and blood is cours-
ing down his face. Both eyes are starting to blacken al-
ready, but then Ladue grits his teeth and his nose straight-
ens, blood rewinding back up into it.
“That wasn’t violence,” Solomon says. “If I’d decided
to be violent, he’d be an ink spot on the floor. That was
just a friendly tap, something to remind him of his place.”
“Is that a taste of the discipline I can expect under Lancea
Sanctum rule?” Ladue asks. “A nonviolent reign?”
“We’re getting away from the point!” I say. “Look, let’s
get back to the immediate issue here—Bruce Miner! If you
can’t find him in Cicero now, what chance do you have if
you send in an unwanted invader and alienate every Kin-
dred there?” I give Solomon a good hard look—he’s glow-
ering, chastened, down. Perfect time to get in my kick.
“We all lose if we let some overly ambitious demagogue
turn the hunt for one rogue into a midnight Vietnam.”
“Miner is only the symptom—” says one of Solomon’s
greg stolze
acolytes, but no one’s paying attention.

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“I think we can all agree that anyone who finds Miner
has done us all a service… Miner, perhaps, most of all,”
Maxwell says. His voice is smooth and mellow, but final.
“As for the larger issue of Cicero, I’ll have to discuss it
with my council of advisors. Does anyone have any other
business?”
Bella stands and starts talking about the Crone, again,
and everything’s back to normal. Or whatever “normal”
means for a hall of murdering beasts, lit by fire and gilded
with skulls.
“Thanks for taking the heat off Cicero,” Ambrose says.
“I hear you’ve got a link to the Prince?”
“Well, your pal made a nice play. Provoking Solomon
to discredit him isn’t something I’d try again, but it sure
worked out this time.”
Ambrose snorts. “You think he did that on purpose?”
He drifts back to the blood bowl, goblet in hand.
Oh shit.
68.101.67.248
Chapter Three:
Solomon
The light hits my face and I’m lost, confused….
“Sir?”
I was in fur. It was everywhere, pressing up against me,
hot and humid and with an acid stink.
“Sir? You asked…”
Now it’s light. It’s not right—I shouldn’t be alive yet. In
front of me a man stands, food, outlined against the bright-
ness. My puzzlement turns to hunger, quick as a finger-snap.
“Sir? Sir!”
I lunge and seize, my hands bruisingly strong and fangs
showing in the light. I smell fear, and close for the kill—
No.
It’s David. I will not bite David. I will not feed from
David. He is my aide, he does my will, we have a bond of
trust and I will not violate it. Despite the rage, the hunger
in me is lazy. It’s there, always there, but not unbearable.
The beast is either glutted or ravenous. If I do not drink
myself into stupor, then I know the keen irritation of hun-
ger. There is no middle ground.
But I am the master here. I break my hunger, make it heel.
“David.”
“You asked me to waken you early, sir,” he says. David is
a brave man. He fought in Korea. But though his voice is
steady I still feel the arms in my grasp tremble.
“Early. Yes.” It starts to come back to me. I look down
at myself. I’m already dressed, dark slacks and a sport coat
over a button-down blue shirt.
“Ian is in the car,” he says.
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
Ian. David’s son. My breakfast.
Ian Brigman looks more like his mother than like David.
That’s well and good. His mother, whose maiden name
was Rosen, was a talented flutist and from a family of skilled
musicians. Over a number of decades, there were also sev-
eral Rosensweig mathematics professors in Berne, where
the Rosens originated. My researchers have not yet made a
connection, but I suspect it is there. Mathematical talent
and musical ability are often found side-by-side. I think
there is a common gene.
Ian has shown no outstanding talent for either music or
math, though like his father he was a fine athlete. But I am
patient. His daughter Margery may show the potential he
lacks. Ian married Diane Locker, whose maternal grand-
father was one of the original Oneida stirpicultures. You
can keep your mass-produced Nazi Übermenschen,
thanks. I’ll take America’s homegrown, individually crafted
eugenic prizes. The Nazis stole their eugenics laws from
us, you know.
The Oneida commune fell apart before it could pro-
duce more than a single generation, but they were on the
right track. I have maintained their good works. I have high
hopes for Margery, who has just recently turned sixteen.
Old enough.
David drives the car while I refresh myself from Ian’s
wrist. We get on Lake Shore Drive heading south, and I’m
finished with my feed by the time I need to give him more
specific directions.
Ian and David wait in the car while I go downstairs to
see Persephone Moore.
I am alone on the steps. I set down my briefcase and

double check the envelope inside. All is in order. Then I
pull a small plastic box from my jacket, transferring it to
68.101.67.248
the back pocket of my pants. Before I do, I open it and
check the glove inside.
Before I died, I made prosthetic limbs. I was a crafts-
man—there was still demand for handmade arms and legs.
I did a leather nose once, and two leather ears, but mostly
legs and arms. Each was unique, scaled for its owner only,
made to do what he most needed.
Hand-building an artificial limb that has anything more
than rudimentary function is a taxing endeavor. One must
be skilled with leather, wood and metal, knowing the
unique properties and qualities of each. There were times,
surprising times, when a leather hinge would more closely
mimic the human form than one made of iron.
One must also study the human body, of course—learn
and understand the interplay of muscle and bone, how
weight and strength move cleanly, how they stall.
My best work was a pair of fingers, I think. A mill owner’s
son had lost them, not in his father’s wood mill, but ex-
ploring the forbidden interior of the town hall clock.
Funny. I was able to build him articulated fingers that
would, with a turn of the wrist, open and close almost like
nature’s own work. They were weak, of course, but as he
grew and came back for larger sets, I installed ratchets that
would lock them in place if needed.
I still putter in my workshop. When the mood takes me
I make furniture, or boots. I made that grand chair upon
which our honored Prince sits at Elysium, and I made the
box for his saber. There’s no call for my true profession
any longer: artificial hands and feet roll off assembly lines,
all alike. But I still have a pair of those fingers, the latest,
and an earlier set is in the collection at the Smithsonian.
Or so I’m told. I’ve never traveled that far.
I think of those fingers as I look at the sturdy leather
glove sewn with heavy canvas thread. The hooks are an-
chored firmly to nylon fishing wire that distributes pull
through them all the way back to the wrist. Each hook
can support 500 pounds without coming loose. I’ve
greg stolze
tested them.

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
I put the glove carefully away. I descend. I’m ready.
I hear murmurs behind her door. As anyone would, I

press my ear to the crack and listen.
“…worried about you. All your friends are.” It’s a man’s
voice.
“I’m, honestly, there’s no need. I mean, I don’t know
who she saw. Maybe it was someone who looked like me?”
She even sounds different. Already she starts playing her
games, spinning in circles, being too clever even for her-
self. Persephone or Linda? Soon she may build so elabo-
rate a façade that even her personae cannot relate to each
other. I’ve seen it happen before.
“Maybe she did, it still doesn’t change things. Why didn’t
you go to Beaner’s party? He really missed you!”
“I told you, I was sick. Remember? That flu bug?”
“You weren’t sick the next day when I came by about
that Larkin place.”
“Do you know how creepy that sounds, Scott? How crazy?”
“Don’t get defensive now, I’m not trying to attack you!
I’m trying to help you.”
There’s a little pause. I have to strain to hear his low-
ered voice.
“Is it drugs, Linda?”
“Scott, that’s… that’s the most ridiculous…” She has
trouble denying it. What is the theft of life itself, if not the
most heady of drugs?
“Ridiculous? We never see you except late at night or,
or that one time Valerie stopped by and said you were so
out of it that you nearly fell asleep on your feet! You’re
falling away from all your old friends, you’ve quit going to
your yoga class and your book group…”
“You were spying on me!”
“I’m not judging anyone, I just want to know what’s go-
ing on!”
“Scott, I promise you, I… look, listen just… just look
me right in the eye…”
68.101.67.248
I knock, hard.
Persephone’s expression is carefully neutral as she opens
the door. As is my own, of course.
“Mr. Birch,” she says. “What a surprise.”
“Let me in, please.” It never hurts to try manners.
“Now is not a very good time.”
“I’m sorry, but I must insist.”
“Well, you see, I’m with someone.”
I put my shoulder into the door and push. There’s a
chain, it looks pretty sturdy—I’d guess brass plating over
steel—but it doesn’t last. There’s an oaken groan as the
mounting rips out of the doorframe. I only get a glimpse,
but it looks like three-quarter inch wood screws, nothing
stronger. Really, what’s the point?
The man on the sofa stands. He’s short, clean-shaven,
Caucasian—I’d say of Scots descent if forced to guess. He wears
“business casual” over a small paunch and looks indignant,
but uncertain. A cup of tea steams on the table before him.
“Linda?” he asks. “What’s going on?” He raises his chin.
“Is this guy giving you trouble?”
Oh my. A hero.
“It’s okay,” Persephone says, looking back and forth
between him and me. “Perhaps Mr. Birch and I can talk
about this privately for a minute? Maybe back in the…?”
“No,” I tell her. “He has to leave.”
“I’m not going anywhere,” he says, and he steps between
her and me.
I move to light threats. “You don’t want trouble with me.”
“That’s it. I’m calling the cops.”
“Scott, don’t!” Persephone cries, but he’s already at the
phone. I make no move to stop him, and just pull out my
wallet.
As he draws in breath to speak to the operator, I show
him my badge.
“Detective Birch,” I say. “Vice squad. How’s that for
rapid response?” I pluck the receiver from his fingers and
say, “I’m sorry, someone hit the 911 button on the phone
greg stolze
by mistake. No emergency here.”

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
He looks from me to her. The badge is a forgery, but
obviously he can’t tell the difference.
“You want to tell him, Persephone, or should I?”
“Persephone?” he asks.
“Please. Just go,” she says.
He looks at me and I raise an eyebrow.
Reluctantly, he leaves.
As soon as the door closes, Persephone puts her hands
on her hips and glares.
“What the hell was that all about?”
“I’m concerned,” I say. I don’t look at her. I’m looking
around the apartment. It’s a bit cozy for my taste—small,
tasteful, original watercolors on the walls, all ponds and
flowers and sunshine. Here and there some tribal knick-
knack bowls or cat statuettes or baskets, Chinese or Aztec
or North African, something “multicultural.” Very pleas-
ant, very feminine.
Very human.
“Concerned about what?”
“About your development.”
“What do you mean, my ‘development’?”
“That man who just left. Scott. A friend of yours?”
“You leave him alone!” I can see nervousness in her ev-
ery gesture. She’s backing away from me, shifting her
weight, fidgeting her hands.
“You think he is your friend. You care for him? You
would spare him danger?”
“You bet I would.” She raises her chin and now her hands
are at her hips again. Fists.
“But don’t you see that you are a far greater threat to
him than I? If you truly love him, you should go far away.”
“Is this New Orleans again?”
“Go where you will. I’m sure you’d never trust any suc-
cor I offer you, preferring instead a trap of your own
making.”
“I’m sure you get your jollies off making little girls
doubt themselves—I’ve heard all about it—but no sale
here, Elder Birch.”
68.101.67.248
“You are trying to live in two worlds, and one of them is
no longer your home. If you continue to see your friend,
he will become increasingly suspicious, and he will peek
and pry even more. When one of Norris’ thugs kills him,
will you deny your role in his demise?”
“Look, I can make the adjustment, I can keep Scott in
line—all my friends. You overestimate their determina-
tion, I promise, just like you underestimate mine. Don’t
worry about me fooling them. I’ll do just fine.”
“Until the stress of lying to your friends gets the better
of you. Until you are the one who kills.”
“That’s not going to happen. I’m not the one with the
anger management problem.”
“Indeed?” I hand her the envelope and wait. Timing is
everything.
I give her the chance to see her mother’s picture. Re-
cent. She’s bending to get groceries out of the car, and
her skirt is riding up a little in back.
It sinks in. She’s trembling.
“Negotiate with me, Linda. Tell me you’ll go to New
Orleans if I agree to kill her without raping her. Tell
me you’ll come to the Temple for a year if I let her
live, a decade if I leave her mind undamaged. Use your
words. Use your logic. Persuade me, you stupid little
cunt !”
She shrieks and she charges. Her eyes are wide and her
fangs are prominent. Utterly undisciplined.
I duck under one arm and put my hand on the back of
her neck. While she was looking at the pictures, I put on
the glove and the hooks sink in to the side of the neck,
right where it joins with the trapezius muscle.
She screams, but I’m confident that her apartment is
soundproof. After all, Maxwell supplied it.
“You underestimate the curse you carry,” I say in her
ear. Over her shouting and struggling, I have to raise my
voice. “You have no mother. You have no friends. You
will never be a part of their world again. You cannot. Your
greg stolze
blood denies it.”

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
She struggles inefficiently. With a twitch of arms and
body, I slam her head into the broad white plane of her
refrigerator. I feel neck bones shift (but not break) under
my hand, blood pours from her nose all over her lilac silk
blouse. (Maybe silk. Could be rayon, I’m not sure.) A sec-
ond slam turns her voice off like a switch. Good.
“I will not permit you to jeopardize our existence be-
cause of your foolhardy refusal to admit what you are. You
are not human. You never will be. You have no place with
them. The best you can hope for from them is their igno-
rance. Failing that, their adoration. Failing that , their
fear. But you are doomed if you think you can move
among them as an equal. Your only place is to curse
them, or test them, or destroy them. Every mortal close
to you is in the shadow of peril, and you are that
shadow.”
A high animal whine emerges from her throat and I
have reached her. I know I have found the real her—not
the insolent youngster with no sense and too much pro-
tection, but the beast within, ageless and guileless and
wise. “Do you feel this?” I ask. It is a rhetorical ques-
tion. I know she can feel nothing else, but I want her to
remember, when the blanket of thought lies once more
on the blood. “This is what you really are. These are drives
that can’t be tamed.”
I jerk her down, against the counter, her face inches
from the toaster.
“Look at yourself!” I command. “You see only shadows,
because your soul is now a shadow. Accept that. We cannot
move in human light, among human eyes, because we are
no longer human. Our souls are damaged, diluted, chewed
free of flavor by the curse of the blood within. You are a
monster, Persephone. All of us are.”
I put my left hand on the back of her head. I turn her so
she’s facing away from the toaster and, with a good shove,
rip the hooked glove free.
She runs, of course. Flees deeper into the apartment,
slamming doors behind her. What else can she do? The
68.101.67.248
beast within her rules, and a stronger one has bested it.
Mine has driven out hers.
I know there’s only one exit from the apartment, so I’ll
hear her if she emerges from the bedroom. I don’t expect
her out soon.
I strip off the glove over the sink and turn on the water.
She has one of those little hose attachments—it’s handy
for sluicing away the blood. There are no dirty dishes in
the sink, of course. Why would there be?
When my hands are clean enough, I open the briefcase.
It’s got a change of clothes, a box of garbage bags, and a
canister of those Lysol sanitizing disposable wipes.
The kitchen has a fair deal of blood on it—a drizzle on
the fridge, spatters on the low cupboards, a small pool by
the oven and a rather dramatic spray on the floor from
when I pushed her loose. Nothing like a mortal would
have spilled, with a heart pumping it out sundered veins,
but it’s still present. I should have brought a scrubbing
brush.
When the kitchen is clean I strip off my soiled garments
and put on fresh ones. The dirty wipes go on one bag, the
dirty clothes in another. Both, with some squishing, fit in
the briefcase.
I’m just about to knock on Persephone’s bedroom door
when she pulls it open and comes at me with a baseball bat.
I take it away from her and shove her back on the bed.
“Think about what I’ve taught you,” I tell her. I drop
the bat on the floor with a clunk—it’s wood, an old-fash-
ioned Louisville Slugger. “You are not in control of your
passions. You are not safe to be around. You can only bring
tragedy to your friends, unless you repudiate them.
“I’ll show myself out.”
Ian and David drive me home. I dismiss them and enter

the chapel.
Its entrance, a rubber-lined door, is concealed behind
a false panel of stone. It takes a strong man to move it, and
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
then only by a painful fingertip grip. But that is apt, is it
not? Should any blessing come without effort?
A second door lies behind the first, this one decorated
with the Spear and the Cross.
Inside, the chapel is red-draped, lit by fluorescent lights.
Candles will not burn here, because there is no oxygen
inside. Here, awash in pure nitrogen, I can pray safe from
the fear of fire and humankind.
Oh Dark Messiah, purify my heart. Make me a tool for
the Divine Will. Purge me of mercy, that I may cull the
race without flinching. Cleanse my eyes, that I may see not
in moments as a man, but in ages, as does God Above.
Intercede with Him, that He may guide my malice
according to His ultimate plan.
Great Longinus, Shadow of the Cross, open the hearts
of the heretics that they may see their place in God’s great
design and thereby be Damned for meaningful acts, not
for pointless self-interest. Lift the ignorance from the eyes
of the Carthians, that they may turn their naïve political
scheming into earnest spiritual search.
Guide Persephone Moore, that she may see the wisdom
in leaving Chicago before she becomes a greater blight
upon her great sire than she has already been. Failing
that, let her flee in fear and ignorance, so long as she
flees him.
Most of all, be in spirit with our Prince Maxwell. Guide
him, shield him, enlighten him… yet, should he fail at
the time of test, help me know when I must ruin him.
Emerging from my prayers, I find my thoughts still dwell

on my Prince, my friend.
When he acknowledged Persephone, Maxwell pled a
lapse of judgment. Swept up in the moment, he took too
much, and with remorse restored her as best he could.
He told us all that story—us, his Primogen, his council of
advisors.
Can such puling be true?
68.101.67.248
But if it isn’t, what gain could he possibly accrue by
breaking his own law? What is worth the cost?
For it has cost him dearly. Not only my trust, but the
trust of the other elders. A Prince who spawns? Who knows
what mad, aberrant act might follow? He could unmask
our entire court on a whim, or order us staked during the
day by his servants, or bind us all to his will through the
drinking of his potent blood.
Already the crop of folly rises up from the seeds he
sowed. This rogue, “Bruce Miner”—he could be only the
first of many. As the Prince goes, so goes the city, and a lax
Prince models carelessness for others. Already someone
has passed along the curse. The unbound flaunt their la-
ziness before their betters, and are bolstered in their in-
solence by Persephone Moore, the Prince’s Error embod-
ied. Between them, they have made mock of me and cost
me the esteem of my peers.
But all that is naught before the Prince.
Can the Kindred court of Chicago survive with so in-
firm a hand upon its tiller?
It’s midnight, and the Primogen of Chicago gather un-

der the shadow of Picasso’s Horse.
It’s a pleasant night, mild. We’re in the heart of
Chicago’s Loop and there are a couple living souls
about—people working very late at the stock exchange
or in the Sears Tower, cabbies driving revelers to or from
clubs, tourists who came here at what is very much the
wrong time. From what I’ve seen on television, this place
is awash with humankind during the day, crawling with
vitality from the art museum up to the train station
and beyond in every direction. But at night, especially
on a Monday night, it’s dead quiet. Nearly as dead as
we are.
Norris, Scratch and Miriam are waiting at the bench.
They greet me cordially.
“Miriam,” I say. “I missed you at the meeting yesterday.”
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“You know I don’t care for Elysium. But don’t worry, I
heard all about you.” She is confident indeed, to taunt me
about my misbehavior. Yet do I deserve any less?
“You should be less concerned about me and more con-
cerned with the anarchy in Cicero.”
“Do you think the Prince will attempt to extend his rule
there?” she asks.
“Prince Maxwell has never been a ‘join or die’ type,”
Norris says. He shrugs.
“Unless you’re a pretty little thing named Persephone,”
Scratch says, and emits a coarse guffaw.
No one else laughs.
“What? Lighten up. Jesus, what a bunch of tightasses.”
“I’ll laugh on my own time,” Miriam says. “I just want to get
tonight’s business finished. Is Justine coming with Maxwell?”
“I believe so,” Norris says.
“What do you suppose they’re talking about?” Scratch
asks.
“Probably about this Cicero issue,” Norris says, look-
ing pointedly at Scratch.
(Personally, I suspect Maxwell and Justine are talking
about Bella and her exertions on behalf of her little
coven.)
“Cicero business? You mean this Bruce Miner fellow?”
It’s Miriam again, sounding bored but I know she doesn’t
miss much.
“Well, it seems that Scratch here is quite the man on the
Cicero scene.”
“Screw you. I got a crash pad there, is that such a big
fuckin’ deal?” Scratch is wary tonight. Outside of Elysium,
he is far less eager to try my patience. So. My blow upon
Ladue accomplished that, at least.
“No, of course not. No big deal that you’re digging
around in the wreckage of Old John’s lair. Why would any-
one be concerned?”
The mention of Old John’s name gets Miriam’s eye-
brow up. She turns a cool eye on Scratch.
“Look, Old John is dead and gone, okay?” Scratch asks.
68.101.67.248
“Gone, at least,” I say. I’m pretty confident that Old
John isn’t coming back, even though no one saw him die.
We leave only ashes, after all, and there are plenty of those
in a burned-out house.
“I took a look around there a couple years back, just…
you know. To make sure.”
There’s a little pause, uncomfortable, before Scratch
continues. We all remember Old John. Even now, hear-
ing the name pulls something in me, a small string of awe
and terror that has been dormant since…
“And, you know, there was some good stuff there. Not,
you know, anything physical, but… a good haven. Day-
proof, hidden, secure. Maybe even a Guilford.”
(Andrew Guilford was a Chicago architect in the
1920s, right about the time Scratch was brought over.
He was a servant of one of the local Kindred, and
through a few removes he built several houses and even
a few public buildings with hidden chambers in which a
Kindred might pass the day in relative safety. Most of
the residences were destroyed by a group of vampire-
hunting Treasury agents in the 1940s. Fortunately,
Maxwell and I managed to discredit them before they
could brick over the useful bolt-holes in the Engine
Company 88 building and the one under the green-
house in Garfield Park.)
“So you moved in and you didn’t tell anyone that you were
lairing at ground zero for the Chicago unbound movement.”
“Movement? Movement? I’ve seen more movement from
dead dogs. That Ladue punk has a coterie of fellow travelers
and that’s about it. They’re a handful of dipshits with their
little herds, their little scams, their little… hell, they’re little,
okay? They ain’t doin’ shit.”
“Except for finding Bruce Miner before my own hounds
and sheriff,” Maxwell says.
I think I’m the only one surprised. Miriam has a nose
like a wolf, Scratch is always jumpy and Norris has access
to senses I frankly don’t care to imagine.
greg stolze
“Formalities?” asks Justine Lasky.

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“Very well,” Maxwell says. “As all members of this meet-
ing of the Chicago Primogen are present, I call this meet-
ing to order.”
“All members plus one,” Scratch says. That puckered up
wreck he uses as a face twists into something I think is a smirk.
“Don’t think you can con me into your club that easy.”
“All members, plus Priscus Scratch,” Maxwell says, roll-
ing his eyes, voice overly prim. He knows Scratch hates the
title. “Old business?”
From his tone, we all intuit that he wishes to get to new
business.
“Very well, new business?” He pauses to wave to a police
officer. The cop’s across the street by the federal court
building, eyeing the group of us. “Just a moment.”
The policeman comes nearer, and when he sees
Maxwell’s face his expression changes to one of relief. “Mr.
Polermo,” he says.
“Officer Grundy.” Maxwell has a big grin. “How’s your
boy? Recovered from that hockey injury?”
“Oh yeah, a long time back.”
“It’s been a while since we talked, I guess. You have to
take care with those… was it a knee?”
“Yeah, that’s right.” The cop turns to go and then re-
members why he came over. “You… uh…?”
“My friends and I had a business meeting go late. Very
late,” Maxwell says with a laugh. “We all came down in the
elevator together and it just hit us that it’s a beautiful night,
in the most beautiful city in the world.”
Burn me again if the officer doesn’t look up and around,
like he’s never seen Chicago before.
“Well, have a good one.” He tips his hat to a man who’s
been dead over a hundred years. “Stay safe!”
“That’s the plan!” The Prince jerks his head to the side.
“Let’s walk,” he says to the rest of us.
We walk. South and then west, discussing Cicero and
the new rogue.
“What did you mean about the Cicero Kindred finding
Bruce Miner?” Norris asks.
68.101.67.248
“I mean they have found Bruce Miner,” Maxwell replies.
“Furthermore, they found him even before they came to
Elysium last night.”
“Liars!” I’m not surprised, but I am still offended. “We
should have known better than to trust them.”
“How do you know this?” Norris says.
“The mouthy one,” Maxwell says, his smile thin.
“Raphael. We had a private chat and he… sued for a sepa-
rate peace.”
“Meaning?” Lasky asks.
“Meaning he offered me this Miner fellow in return for
formal recognition.” His mouth quirks. “He wants to be
Regent of Cicero.”
“You didn’t admit him, did you?” I ask.
“I strung him along. Suggested he might make a decent
Harpy.” The Prince’s eyes narrow, then twinkle. “His
counter offer was to get his own Elysium.”
“Damn him,” Lasky whispers.
“Screw ’em both,” Scratch says. “Why does it matter?
Let him into your old boy’s club, get Miner, kack the rogue
and call the problem solved.”
“Scratch, I’m warning you,” I say. “Eliminating the
fledgling, no matter how irksome he is—that’s off the
table.”
“Mr. Ladue informs me that Mr. Miner is well in hand,
studying the arts of Kindred behavior under his friend
Ambrose and others in Cicero.”
“You think Ladue can deliver him without a fight?” I
ask.
“Is it worth it?” Justine asks. “I don’t want Ladue creep-
ing around. He’s unpleasant.”
“If Miner disappears and Ladue suddenly becomes a
shiny new-minted Harpy,” Miriam says, “his neighbors in
Cicero are going to do the math and take care of that prob-
lem pretty quick.”
“Which means that Miner and Ladue become the
flashpoints in the Cicero powder keg,” Norris says, crack-
greg stolze
ing his knuckles.

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“Any resistance becomes our pretext to seize Cicero,” I
say. “…If that is what the Prince desires.”
“Cicero ain’t worth it.” This is Scratch, of course. “That
city is mobbed up so dirty that anyone you tried to muscle
would already be muscled, and anyone you tried to buy
would already be bought.”
“So anyone we wished to serve us would be serving two
masters,” the Prince says. “That is a drawback. On the
other hand, a town accustomed to corruption has a cer-
tain allure…”
“The infrastructure is already in place,” Norris says with
a leer.
“We’ve always steered away from the mob,” I say in turn.
“O’Banion was an object lesson on the folly of letting a
group of armed, violent, religious and superstitious men
find out about us. Especially when they’re already used to
operating outside the law.”
“Didn’t Capone eventually clean that up for us?” Miriam
asks.
“You’d have to define ‘clean’ very loosely,” Maxwell re-
plies, frowning.
“And ‘for us,’” Scratch says.
“What would extending our influence to Cicero gain
us, and what does it cost us?” Norris asks.
“It gains us a dirty, crooked town—which means it’s a
malleable town,” Miriam answers. “But it costs us the ef-
fort of struggling with these unbound and whatever half-
developed power structure they’ve established.”
“These guys ain’t going to struggle,” Scratch says.
“They’ll just bitch, then fall in line or move elsewhere.”
“Which could be worse than an organized resistance.”
Miriam strokes her chin. “Who knows how many of these
idiots there are? I mean, a movement with a chain of
command… you can roll that up. But a bunch of ran-
dom jerks moving into your turf and upsetting your feed
balance…”
“Straining our influence…”
“Embracing wantonly,” I say.
68.101.67.248
There’s a pause. They look at me. They look at Maxwell.
He looks at me.
“Like Bruce Miner,” I say.
More silence.
“All these problems,” I say, “will be especially acute if
they scatter throughout the metro area. I’d be happy to see
these unbound gone, but I’ll settle for them being con-
fined to Cicero.”
Another pause, and then Maxwell gives me a thin smile.
“How is that different from gone?”
“Sycamore would be gone.”
That gets a few snickers, along with suggestions that
Springfield or Dixon would be even more gone.
“So,” Maxwell says. “Are we agreed? The problems of
civilizing Cicero outweigh the benefits, for the mo-
ment.” We’ve reached the Chicago Board of Trade, and
Maxwell leans back to drink in its façade. “We do not
want their… disruptions and disorder spreading to our
fair city.”
“That’s the ideal,” said Norris. “But what of Miner?”
“What of him?”
“He’s already creating disruptions—draining his fam-
ily and assaulting police officers. He must be stopped,
and if we have to bring Cicero to heel in order to stop
him…”
“We don’t.” This is Justine Lasky. Usually quiet, she
commands attention when she speaks.
“The problem is not Bruce Miner, not his ‘atrocities’,”
she says. “Which of us has done nothing worse? If Ladue’s
companions are training him, he is under control.”
“That’s a very fragile assertion.” Norris sounds huffy.
“Their interest in discovery is no greater than our own,”
she insists. “All Kindred fear discovery. Miner’s flight from
the police shows that he fears it too. The problem, there-
fore, lies not with him but with the witnesses he has left—
the wife, the child and the police officer.”
“And anyone else who saw him wandering around with
greg stolze
blood on his face,” Norris mutters.

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“The problem,” I say, looking squarely at Maxwell, “lies with
whoever contrived our traditions by Embracing this wretch.”
The Prince says nothing and the others take that as a cue
to move on.
“People look away,” Miriam says, picking up from
Norris’ comment as if I hadn’t spoken. “You know this.
People don’t look at faces. And especially, they look away
from the deformed.” She turns to Scratch. “Right?”
“Right,” Scratch says, his voice crisp, and I don’t know
if he has accepted his disfigurement or if her words sting
him.
“How much of an issue is the cop?” Maxwell asks.
“Norris? You’ve investigated?”
“I have.” Norris frowns, as if he’s tasting something bit-
ter. “He’s no genius,” he admits. “He sees the whole epi-
sode as a case of a strong man who got the drop on him.
He blames the animal control people for not getting there
sooner, and his superiors are investigating whether he put
the cuffs on tight enough.”
“What of the kicked-out window?” Scratch asks.
“It’s happened before,” Justine replies.
“The curious timing that it was just exactly at sunrise?”
“No one cares.”
“The torn-out sewer grate? The fact that he was smok-
ing?”
“No one noticed.”
When I was newly Embraced, I was stunned that no one
spied my distorted reflection, or when I inadvertently
showed fangs (I was much less controlled in those days),
or any of the many careless clues I left. Now it shocks me
whenever anyone rises from self-absorption long enough
to notice anything.
Life is often much clearer to the dead.
“What of the wife?” asks Scratch. “The daughter?
They’re too dangerous to let live.”
“No, they’re too dangerous to kill.” This is the Prince
himself. “The wife, what will she say? Her husband beat
her, bit her neck, made her bleed? No reputable news
68.101.67.248
outlet would report the lurid details. Any that would,
would never assert that he drained her blood as quickly
as we know he did. To make such an ‘impossible’ claim
would endanger their already-slim credibility. This story
is already cooling—another domestic disturbance. Soon
the viewers and readers will have another Kobe Bryant to
distract them, another Iran-Contra, another celebrity
wedding. But if we kill her, the story gets hotter. We want
to make this incident boring, and slaying one of the prin-
cipals is not the way to pursue that.”
He makes such sense. How can I doubt him, my Prince?
And yet, Persephone…
We have walked up to Union Station, and the clock there
says it’s one in the morning.
“I told Mr. Ladue that I was concerned,” Maxwell says,
that handsome grin surfacing again. “I asked if Miner might
return to the scene of his crime, perhaps try to finish the
job. He assured me that Miner has no further interest in
harming them.”
“Ah,” says Norris. “Rather the opposite, I expect?”
“Yes. You remember what it was like to be new, yes?”
“To have a family,” Scratch whispers.
“Indeed. The daughter, I think. She’s still comatose.”
“Easily remedied,” mutters Norris, “With a taste of the
Life…”
“A taste that will place her in our power.”
“Scratch? You will do the honors?”
For a moment, Scratch just looks at his Prince.
“The renegade is from your line, after all. One of the
Nosferatu, I mean.”
“Right,” Scratch says. “Sure. Yeah. I’ll do it. I’ll take
care of her.”
“Excellent,” says the Prince. “Now, as to the next mat-
ter. The Mistress of Elysium, Justine Lasky, has registered
a formal complaint against Solomon Birch for a trans-
gression of the prohibition against violence.”
I give Justine a low look. She could have come to me
independently with her problem, but she had to drag in
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
the Prince. Now he’s voicing the words for her, poisoning
the others against me. How could I think him mad, who
plays us each like strings on his fiddle?
“Surely that’s a matter for her to deal with personally,”
I say, “Not a matter for the Primogen.”
“Considering that the complaint is against one of the
Primogen, she felt it would be most proper to refer this to
the highest authority.” Maxwell shakes his head. “Your tem-
per, Solomon…”
That fatuous prig. I kept my temper last night. I was
never out of control: I stopped after one hit.
“If I have transgressed the letter of the law in some trivial
fashion…”
“Elysium is a bastion of free speech.” Justine must be
very angry indeed if she’s willing to interrupt me. Me, with
my dangerous temper. “If we don’t provide a forum to air
opinions—even undesirable ones—they just go under-
ground and fester. Then we wind up with a situation like
Dubai or Catalina. It’s not trivial, Solomon.”
“No one wants another Dubai,” Norris says, “But
surely…”
“A higher standard of conduct applies to elders,
Solomon,” says Maxwell, “And your behavior was beyond
the pale for anyone. What sort of example are you setting?
What can we expect if the Bishop of Longinus flouts our
laws?”
“Indeed,” I say. “Those who interpret the laws of God
must be even more responsible than those who make the
laws of this world.”
There. That quieted the hypocrite. What’s one blow,
quickly healed, when compared to a cancer like Persephone
who could last for centuries?
I would look to the others, but I dare not break gaze
with the Prince. Norris carefully stands an equal distance
between us. Miriam, seemingly by accident, is at my right
shoulder. Justine brought the complaint and stands at the
right hand of the ruler. Scratch isn’t a Primogen—he’s
backing away from us both.
68.101.67.248
After a significant pause, I speak again, still staring at
Maxwell. “Your words have shown me the importance of
cleaving strictly to tradition. I humbly submit to the judg-
ment of my peers.”
“For an elder of such longstanding,” says Norris, “Surely
a private reprimand…”
“No, no,” I say. “Judge me by the same standard to which
others are held.”
“Temporary ejection from Elysium is standard for a first
offense,” Lasky suggests.
“Ah, but it’s not a first offense.” I’m almost enjoying
this. “I was ejected from Elysium in 1947 for this same
crime. Though that time, the damage was considerably
more grave.”
“I suggest beating with a white-hot sword,” says the
Prince, and I know.
Persephone. She went whining to her maker, bearing
tales, and this isn’t about my blow to the ambitious Mr.
Ladue. It’s about my attack on Maxwell’s little pet.
“Now that,” I say, “Is a punishment I can respect.”
We set the date. Next Elysium, my humiliation will be

public. I don’t mind. Part of me looks forward to it—I can
never admit it to others, but my wrath against Ladue mor-
tified me. If I can remain Solomon Birch while the Prince,
my friend, beats and scars me with a burning brand, then
I will regain the respect my position requires. If I fail, it
will surely be because I do not deserve to guide my flock.
During my mortal life, I liked to gamble. I wasn’t very
good at it, but perhaps I never found my game.
I will not fail. I am not Persephone. Longinus has shown
me what I am, and I accept it. That makes me strong. Her
illusions make her weak.
I return home from the Primogen meeting, work a bit
on a credenza I’m building, then fall into slumber with
daybreak.
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
Tuesday night I wake at my accustomed time and, after
prayers, have the leisure of a long, hot bath. (I have never
particularly taken to showers. Besides, a bath raises my core
body temperature, at least for a while. It feels nice.) I dress
casually—slacks and a polo shirt.
Tuesday is family night.
I reside in the Brigman house, in what was once a coal
cellar. The house is spacious, but not ostentatious. How-
ever, it is pleasantly furnished with a great deal of well-
built, handcrafted furniture. Every technological conve-
nience is at hand, but concealed. The stereo speakers are
hidden within the walls, and the other components lie in
a refitted cabinet. The plasma-screen TV hides behind a
painting when it’s not in use, and even the telephones are
discreetly tucked into alcoves with wooden doors. Nowhere
does the functional ugliness of a modern gadget intrude
upon Victorian stateliness, save in the bathrooms and
kitchens I suppose. I never go there.
I come up through the basement stairs and Margery
Brigman is waiting for me.
“Good evening,” I say.
“Good evening, Mr. Birch.” Her voice trembles. Poor
thing.
“Margery? Are you all right?”
She bites her lip, nods.
“Your father and mother have explained the situation,
haven’t they?”
She nods again.
“Are you ready to hold up your end of the bargain?”
There’s a pause and then… a violent shake of her head.
“Well, that’s your choice, Margery, but I hope you’ve
considered matters carefully.” I sit beside her on the couch
and she draws away.
That hurts, and I let the hurt show on my face.
“Come now. There’s no need for that. Am I some mon-
ster from the late show, jumping out of the closet and yell-
ing? I’m Mr. Birch. I was there the night you were born. I
was there ready to give the Life, my Life, to your mother if
68.101.67.248
she needed it during her emergency c-section.” I sigh and
look down at my hands.
“Mr. Birch, I… I just don’t want to.”
“Margery that simply is not acceptable. Are you a mon-
key in a zoo, to let your passions determine your conduct?
I certainly won’t force you—I respect you too much—but I
hope you respect me enough to give me a reasoned answer
for your refusal.”
“I… it feels… I just know it’s…”
“It’s what?”
“It’s wrong,” she whispers.
“Wrong? Why?”
“You do realize I need your Life—not all of it, just a
little taste that you can easily spare—I need that to survive?
I need the blood, if not from you, from someone. I have
asked, politely and respectfully, for something I need and
which you can give. Why do you refuse me?”
“It’s mine,” she whispers.
“And you don’t want to share.” I frown. “I expected bet-
ter from someone your age. But perhaps you’ll outgrow
your selfishness. I hope so, and not just for my sake.” I
turn my head and body away, wait a little.
She says nothing.
“You’re still here?” I ask. “Is there something you want?
A question you’d have answered?”
She shakes her head.
“Then go! Go explain to your father why you won’t help
me. I have nothing else to say to you.”
She flees.
Annoying. But I must respect free will. After all, it in-
dicates a strong soul, that she would refuse me. At least
she didn’t devolve into grand theatrics.
Besides, there’s plenty of time.
I discuss some family matters with Ian and David and

Elena (who diffidently reminds me that her own supply of
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
the Life is running thin). Mostly, I put them off. I’m dis-
tracted.
Prayer helps, and after that, I make a phone call and
have Ian drive me to the pier. On the way south, he up-
dates me on current culture—“phat” spelled with a “ph”
for some reason is now a synonym for “cool,” Ben Affleck
isn’t as bankable as he once was, game shows continue their
decline. I rarely use all this horseshit, but on occasion it’s
useful. If tonight were less busy, we’d go to a movie. Once
a week, I go—it helps keep me current, helped me know
what a CD was (and now, what an iPod is). The last one I
really enjoyed was “Saving Private Ryan,” though it did
make me terribly hungry.
Bella is waiting at the slip, and I courteously help her
onto my boat.
“I’m sure you know that I’ve told my peers I’m meeting
you here.”
“I expect no less.”
“This is… what, a thirty footer?”
“Forty. You sail?” She nods, and I ask her help in raising
the sails. We slide out into the dark swells of Lake Michigan.
“This is your second boat, yes?”
“Oh yes, the Century was far more impressive. A mo-
tored yacht, fit for serious business, and I built all the fit-
tings by hand. Handled well, too.”
“Caught fire, I heard?”
“Yes, in ’72. But I found the perpetrators.” I smile.
“They were bold of heart but… merely human. Still, they
lasted a long time. The Second Century should be ready
to sail in two more years, but I’m in no hurry.”
“Outfitting it by hand again?”
“If you want a thing done right…”
We’re now out in the bay, rocking on three-foot swells.
It’s a clear night, but the view of the lakefront sheds so
much light that we cannot see the stars.
“So. Let’s get down to it,” she says. “What do you, the
great elder Judge of the Holy Blood, want with a kooky
Crone cultist like me?”
68.101.67.248
I take a moment to remember what ‘kooky’ means be-
fore I reply. “I may not share your faith, but don’t assume
I deride it.”
“If ‘anarchic pagan blood-slattern’ isn’t derision, what
is?”
I laugh. “Elysium hysterics, intended solely as a… rhe-
torical flourish. The old and jaded Damned sometimes
need a loud display to penetrate their ennui.”
“Uh huh. And your beat-down on Ladue? You faked
that too?”
“Certainly! You don’t think…? No, Ladue needed to
be shown that he could not hide behind Elysium, could
not use the laws of the Prince to defy his betters. I’ll take
my lumps for it, but he’ll think twice before he tries to
game his betters again.”
“I’d expect you to respect even an agnostic like him more
than a ‘pagan’ like me.”
“At least we agree that there is a religious dimension
to our existence, that there are larger questions to ask,
and at least we acknowledge the right way to find an-
swers.”
“We just don’t agree on what the answers are. That’s a
bitter disagreement.”
I wait until she’s looking away from the sail and at me
before I shrug. I tack around to catch the breeze and say,
“My role in the court is not strictly religious. As a
Primogen, I have political duties as well.”
She raises an eyebrow.
“You may feel that your pleas for greater recognition
and respect have fallen on deaf ears. But not everyone
thinks you’ve gotten your fair desserts.”
“The Prince has been very noncommittal, which I’m
starting to realize means ‘no.’”
“Our Prince has formidable skills when it comes to
dodging questions.”
“And you’d break with him?” She shakes her head, smil-
ing. “You two are thick as thieves. I heard you were weaned
on the same neck.”
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“Come to the next Elysium and you’ll see just how
friendly we are,” I tell her. “Maxwell is my friend, but I’d
fail him if I permitted my feelings to blind me to his weak-
nesses.”
“You’re talking about Persephone.”
“I’m not the only one whose confidence is shaken. Pro-
foundly shaken. I’m not the only elder with doubts.”
There’s a pause before she speaks.
“You think Maxwell could fall from the throne?”
I wait a bit to answer.
“I think his reign is unstable. I think the instability will
get worse. And I think that it is during such times that
skilled individuals can make great gains… if they maneu-
ver wisely.”
She narrows her eyes. “In the unlikely event that Max-
well left the throne…”
“Very unlikely.” I smile.
“Who would you want to next see on it? Yourself, I sup-
pose?”
I laugh out loud. “By the Centurion, no! A thousand
times no. I’m no Prince. I lack the charm. I could rule
only by force, and force is very limited. No, there are
many better candidates. I can think of few better than
Justine Lasky.”
She raises an eyebrow.
“Justine is somewhat young,” I admit, “but is that nec-
essarily a disadvantage? She is current, a woman with a
mindset far more modern than one finds in an anachro-
nism like myself or my good friend Maxwell. These
nights… they baffle us, in many ways. Maxwell might be
happier if he no longer bore the burden of command.”
Have I laid it on too thick? No, she likes Justine. Bella
wants to believe.
“You think she has a chance?”
“With support from the right sectors. The Circle could
be potent, if they could ever agree on anything. My fel-
lows in the Lancea Sanctum know which way the wind
blows…”
68.101.67.248
“Or they can be shown.”
“Do you think Lasky would be as resistant to your rea-
sonable arguments about religious tolerance? Do you think
she’d put you off until tomorrow, and tomorrow, and to-
morrow?”
She’s nodding. I have her. “Of course, any conces-
sions made to the Crone’s children would almost cer-
tainly be extended to the Lancea Sanctum as well,” she
says.
“That’s not unlikely. You see what I mean? Religious
tolerance benefits everyone.”
“Except Prince Maxwell.”
“You’ve given him plenty of chances.”
It galls me to think of replacing Maxwell with Justine,

especially after she ran sniveling to him for vengeance af-
ter I upset her little blood-and-crumpets Elysium party.
But she’s really the only choice. You couldn’t drag Scratch
onto the throne with a tractor. Norris is widely feared or
despised, and I’m confident he’d turn Chicago into a po-
lice state. Miriam is too young and too isolated. Which
leaves me, and I have no ambitions to be Prince. Every
leader stands on the shoulders of giants, but I would rather
be a giant.
Perhaps this can redound to my credit. In public I can
display my distaste for Justine. Certainly it won’t come
across as feigned. But if she bids to unseat Maxwell, it only
makes my support more meaningful. I can see she’s un-
easy with the punishment Maxwell declared. It probably
looks worse to her than to me, and it’s my back will take
the blows.
Yes, this could work. And if it fails? If it fails, she is
ruined, not I.
Next stop, MacNeal Hospital. Scratch is waiting.

“You know where she is?”
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“Room 216.” He takes my hand, and I feel a curious
sense of distance, as if all those around us have fallen back
and faded. Together we pass by guards, doctors and or-
derlies, unseen by all.
She is pale under her covers, pasty and fleshy and with
the coarse features common to the lesser genetic strains.
Someone chose this specimen’s father to be preserved for
eternity. Sad.
“Shall I do the honors?”
“It’s your duty,” I say. I don’t want my blood in that
creature. Better she take the blood, the Life, from
Scratch. She’s a dewy English rose by comparison.
There’s no respirator, which is good. She’s comatose,
but at least can breathe on her own. Scratch’s wicked nails
gently pry apart her lips, her jaws, and with a flick he
opens his wrist above them.
“Drinky drinky,” he mutters as his blood, God’s holy
weapon against the world, drizzles into her mouth.
The blood is the Life. We exist beyond the bounds of
death because of its mystic potency. When given to a
living human, Life to Life, its power is dizzying. A
touch, a mere taste of its might, and a mortal can heal
as we do.
Brooke Miner’s eyes pop open. She looks up at Scratch
and they widen in horror. Then she spies his bleeding
vein, and the look softens into desire. Hunger.
She leans forward like a baby bird, eager to lick the
wound. Scratch withdraws it.
“No no,” he says. “Maybe later.”
The potent blood of the Kindred is instantly addic-
tive. She begins to weep in frustration and we with-
draw, holding hands unseen, as doctors and nurses
come running.
In half an hour, the sun will rise. I’m in the Brigman

family library with Elena. My blood has kept her frozen
at age thirty since the end of the Great War. She has the
68.101.67.248
prettiness of that time, like a Clabber Girl advertisement,
but she is pale, the veins in her hands and wrists promi-
nent if she does not cover them with makeup. Her gums
are a pale pink, like the nose of a rat. While a perfect fit
for the shelves of leather-bound texts (with no garish
modern paperback to mar the eye), tonight she is visibly
hungry and desperate.
Margery enters. She’s in her nightshirt. She looks like
a little girl, sleepy and confused and wakened by
grownups. But the slim shape of her legs would draw the
eye of many grown men.
“Margery,” I say. “I’d like you to explain to Elena why
she has to die.”
“What?”
“You do understand that the exchange of the Life is a
two-way street, don’t you?”
“I… I don’t…”
“Margery, your great-grandmother Elena is over a
hundred years old. You know this. A cruel, aged death
awaits her, but as long as she has the Life within her—my
special blood—her demise is in check. Now, her time is
running out. Her supply of that rare substance is almost
gone. As is my own.”
“No, you… you couldn’t…”
“Couldn’t what? Couldn’t deny her what she needs to
live? Why not?”
“Is this just because I… because I wouldn’t…?”
“It’s mine.” I mimic her voice. “It feels wrong. I just
don’t want to.”
“But it’s, it’s not the same…”
“Not at all. You can make more. I have to rely on what
I can beg, borrow or steal. And your beloved great-grand-
mother has to rely on me.”
“Please,” Elena whispers.
Margery looks from her to me and starts to cry. But
she steps towards me and pulls down the neck of her
nightgown.
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“That’s a good girl,” I say.
“Soon you’ll come to like it,” Elena says, as I offer her
an open wrist. “Soon you’ll crave it more than anything.”
She closes her eyes in bliss. Margery’s eyes are closed as
well.
“Soon,” Elena moans, “Soon you’ll count the days until
you can be tasted again.”
68.101.67.248
Part Two
Autumn
“The existential dilemma is particularly acute for us,
who are not born but made. Too often, we know our
maker’s purpose—and rebel. Then we must invent our-
selves, remade as monsters, and wonder at the mystery of
all our breed. Why one vampire? Why a multitude?”
—Bella Dravnzie
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
Chapter Four:
Bruise
It’s about ten o’clock and I’m sitting on a tombstone
with Ambrose, eating stray dogs. We must look like a
couple dirt farmers from down south, shelling peas or
something, only these peas wiggle and have hair.
It’s the first time in a couple nights that it hasn’t rained.
It’s cold, but cold doesn’t bother me any more. It did for
a while, but Raphael told me that I could get used to it.
He said something about how I just had this memory that
cold felt bad, so my brain still thought it felt bad even
though my new dead body doesn’t really care. Or some-
thing like that.
Actually, the cold still kind of bothers me.
But what’s good about fall weather is that no one
thinks it’s weird to wear a raincoat with the hood up.
Gloves, they probably figure I’m a wuss, getting an early
start on dressing for winter. That’s gonna be the best
time, winter, when I can put a scarf over my face and
bundle up to my eyes and no one will notice anything
wrong with me.
I found this culvert by the railroad tracks that turns
twice, so no sunlight gets in. There’s a grating on the
inside, and when it rains it’s underwater. Man, the first
time I went underwater and stayed down, I just about
flipped my lid. But Ambrose was right—I don’t need to
breathe, so I just lay there and that was it. It’s like being
cold, I guess. I just think I can drown.
It’s not like it’s the crap sewer or anything. It’s the
storm sewer. It’s just rainwater and stuff.
68.101.67.248
I meet Ambrose by the graveyard gate. He’s got some
place in here where he sleeps, and we get some strays.
There’s a Burger King nearby, where we wrap the dead
dogs in plastic and put ’em in the dumpster.
I’m getting better with the beast talking. I’m starting
to understand them more, which is hard because they
aren’t wordy they just… think in pictures. And they don’t
think about future or past, either. Everything’s right now
to them.
Ambrose says we shouldn’t eat rats because they carry
diseases that can spread to human beings. Like, a vam-
pire could drink rat blood and get bubonic plague, and
then spread it to the next person he bites without even
knowing. I told him I wasn’t going to bite any people,
so why worry? He says I’ll do it someday, but I don’t
want to.
Tonight’s dog looks like someone’s escaped pet, really
shorthaired and fat, like a tiny bulldog but with a differ-
ent nose. “C’mere boy,” I huff at it, and it rubs its face
against my hand.
“Food?” It asks. Ambrose and I feed dogs a lot, so they
like us.
“C’mere.” I’ve got a tarp spread out on my lap. I pick
up the dog, flip it over like I’m going to scratch it on the
stomach, but I bite it instead.
It yaps and howls and I yell out “Aw crap!” Then I start
spitting and Ambrose starts laughing.
“I told you,” he said. “You’ve got bite high or you’re
going to nick the intestine.”
I’m trying to strain the dog shit out of the dog blood,
then I give up and bite again up at the neck. Poor critter’s
thrashing all over the place. But I get my fill, even though
it tastes lousy. Even when I bite high, it tastes lousy.
Not like with Nina…
“Why don’t you just drink somebody?” he asks.
“Not tonight.”
“Some night you’re going to, you know.”
greg stolze
“Not tonight though.”

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
He shakes his head, but he’s smiling.
That’s how I’m doing it. One night at a time.
I wish I could get drunk, still. Or not even drunk, just

catch a little buzz.
Actually, I guess I could. Naked explained to me that if
I drink blood from someone who’s drunk, I can get drunk
off them. But I’m not going to do it. Man, I just can’t.
Whenever I think of doing that to someone, I remember
Brooke and Nina, I remember piling them up by the back
door and… no. I can’t do that again. Biting a dog is pretty
sick, but it’s not as bad as that.
I heard this story from one of the guys at work. It hap-
pened to his sister-in-law or some friend of hers or some-
thing. Anyhow, this woman was a serious smoker, like three
packs a day. And she tried everything to quit, tried going
cold turkey, tried stepping down, tried rewards, tried
smoking brands she didn’t like, the gum, the patch, the
inhaler… none of it did jack.
Then one day she was taking a bath, and she saw this
stuff in the water. Stuff like liquid ash. When she looked
closer she saw that this gray stuff was leaking out of her
nipples. It was like milk only it was cigarette tar.
After that (the story goes) she couldn’t smoke anymore.
Even when she wanted to or tried to, the thought of leak-
ing that stuff out was just too disgusting.
I guess this is the same way. I finally found something so
nasty that it turned me off booze.
The bad thing is, I want the blood worse than I want the
booze. It disgusts me, but I want it. So far the disgust is
stronger, mostly because I want it to be. But it doesn’t make
me want it any less.
When we’re done with the dogs, we clean up with some

of those Wet-Nap wipes. I’m getting pretty sick of the smell
of those things. I know, I live in a sewer and I sometimes
68.101.67.248
get dog shit in my breakfast, but… I dunno. The smell on
Wet-Naps is so fake. It’s not a real good smell, it’s some-
thing pretending to smell good.
Man, I’m starting to think like Raphael.
“You ready for tomorrow?” Ambrose asks. We’re sit-
ting on the curb outside a Kum’n’ Go. That’s where he
buys Wet-Naps and garbage bags and other stuff. Ambrose
always has some money, but not a lot. I’m going to have to
find a way to get some cash. I’m not paying a mortgage or
buying dinners or anything, but… I’m keeping my stuff at
Raphael’s and washing clothes in his basement and man,
that guy never lets you forget what a favor he’s doing you.
He’s putting up Peaches, too, though I think he ought to
pay me for having a loyal guard dog around. Raphael
doesn’t see it that way.
“Sure,” I say.
“Not nervous?”
“Nah, I guess not.”
“Uh huh.” He gives me a look. “Tomorrow, do you want
me to… find you someone?”
“What, find me someone to bite on?”
He shrugs. “I could.”
“Why do you keep bugging me to do that?”
“Because one day you will.”
“Not tonight though. Not tomorrow. I have to have a
clear head, right?”
“So you are nervous.”
I shrug. “I don’t want to screw it up. Does that mean
I’m nervous?”
“We’re all nervous.”
Tomorrow we’re going to take care of my police problem.
Ambrose looks at me long and hard. “You haven’t seen
your family lately, have you?”
“No.”
“That’s good.”
Another pause.
“Haven’t talked to them or anything? Your wife or your
daughter?”
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“No, man. Why do you keep asking me that?”
“I worry Bruise, that’s all. You’re smart to keep away.”
“I know.”
“You’re probably smart to keep your fangs off people,
too.”
“Thanks.”
He opens his mouth like he’s going to say something
else, then shuts it again.
“Whoosa good dog? Whoosa good li’l girl?”

“Me! Me!” Peaches barks, licking my face. I chuckle.
“That’s heartwarming,” Raphael says, lip curled. “She
peed on the kitchen floor again.”
“I thought you were going to keep her in the yard.”
“Last time it rained, she pushed her way into the shed
and knocked over a bunch of stuff.”
“Were you really using all that crap in the shed, or was it
there when you moved in?” Ambrose asks.
“That’s not the point.” Raphael looks pissy.
“Look, I’ll talk to her about it.” I look her in the eyes.
“Pee wherever you want.”
“All taken care of,” Ambrose says.
“So how goes it with the Prince?” Naked asks.
As usual, all of us except Ambrose jump.
“Dammit,” Raphael squeaks. “Don’t do that! Christ, is
it too much to ask that you knock on the door and wait to
be asked in like a, like a person?”
“You’re just encouraging her,” Ambrose says.
“You’re so cute when you’re startled,” Naked says. “Be-
sides, I have to tone up your reflexes if you’re leaving us to
sit at the grown-up table. Maxie-Max and his blue-blood
types play for keeps.”
“Do you really think I’m so eager to swear fealty to their
dusty old monarch with his, his sword and his throne and
his nineteenth-century mindset? Get real.”
“You seem awfully interested, for someone who doesn’t
give a damn.”
68.101.67.248
“Look, the Prince of Chicago isn’t going to go away just
because we ignore him. We’re lucky he hasn’t
‘subinfeudated’ us yet, made us all subjects to some crony
or offspring. Maxwell and his circle can make things here
really, really crappy. If you don’t believe me, why don’t
you ask Anita?”
I’ve never met Anita. She was a Noseforatsu, which I
guess is the name of the vampires like Filthfoot, Naked
and me—ugly, or shifty or just off in ways even pointy-
toothed Ambrose ain’t. She disappeared right about the
time I showed up. Some of the vampires—other
Noseforatsu like Naked and Filthfoot—have kind of asked
me questions like they think Anita might be my “sire,”
the one who made me a vampire. But I don’t remember
much about that night and, you know, it’s not like they
can show me a picture of her. I remember getting bitten
by someone really ugly, but with us that doesn’t narrow
the field.
I don’t know what she has to do with the Prince or any-
thing though. I’m still not even clear about who the Prince
is or what he’s the Prince of, but everyone says I’m better
off if he ignores me. Then, usually they lecture me about
Brooke and Nina and that cop.
I really don’t think that’s fair. I mean, I didn’t know
what I was! No one told me. I had to figure it out, and I
think I did okay. I mean, yeah, I wish I hadn’t attacked my
family and beaten up a police officer, but I haven’t killed
anybody.
And another thing. Any time I bring that up, that I
haven’t killed anybody, they say “yet.” All of them, they
just take it for granted that some day I’m going to do it.
Everyone except Ambrose, and even he thinks I could. I
wish they’d just make up their minds. On one hand, they’re
always warning me to stay out of sight, don’t let anyone
know, hide well, be smart, on and on and on. But it’s also
like they don’t think I can keep a lid on anything, that I’m
just going to snap and go apeshit on someone for no rea-
greg stolze
son at all!

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“…clueless anachronisms with power,” Raphael is say-
ing, getting in Naked’s face. “You seem to conveniently
forget that they’ve got their hands into, into everything. If
you people ever got your heads up from your tiny little
Cicero scene…”
“Oh, here we go,” Naked mutters.
“…It’s true dammit, and it goes beyond Chicago. Ev-
erywhere you go, you have to play their game. I know. I’ve
got contacts in Paris and Cape Town and Melbourne…”
“Just how did you make all those contacts, Raphael? Send
an email to everyone on AOL who had ‘I am a vampire’ in
their user profile?” Naked’s toe to toe with Raphael, bob-
bing her head back and forth. Ambrose cracks a smile,
which is rare because he doesn’t want people to see his
real teeth.
“You can laugh, but you wouldn’t have been laughing if
Dr. Paul Schaafsma had got his way…”
“Oh, here we go with the Florida story again…”
“Hey, I take my safety seriously! This guy, this Schaafsma
guy, he and his buddies killed seven Kindred in Miami
and Hialeah and Fort Lauderdale…”
“Did you use the word ‘Kindred’?” Ambrose asks.
“The point is, if it wasn’t for having contacts and work-
ing with the power structure, no one would have been able
to stop the good doctor. And then everyone would know
about us!”
“No, I think the point is, you want to hang out with the
cool kids like you never got to in high school!”
There’s a knock at the door and I volunteer to get it. It’s
Filthfoot.
“You ready to go?” he asks me. I nod.
“Where are you going?” Raphael asks, sounding… I
dunno, angry? But not really angry. More like he’s in-
sulted that he doesn’t already know.
“We got a thing,” I say.
For a moment, the three inside are silent.
“A thing, huh?” Ambrose asks. I nod.
“Be careful,” he says.
68.101.67.248
“What kind of thing?” Raphael asks.
“Don’t worry about it,” Filthfoot tells him.
Another little silence as I go out the door.
“That’s great.” Raphael starts again. “Now they don’t
trust me. I hope you’re happy, Naked, I hope you’re glad
that you’re turning us into a nest of suspicion and fear,
just like Chicago wants…”
“Just like Chicago is,” she retorts, and then the door
closes.
“Thank you,” I say.
“They talk too much,” Filthfoot replies.
Filthfoot has a van, the big old kind with one door on
the side and two in the rear. It’s all solid metal in back, no
glass except windows in the doors. He’s got them blacked
out and the side door welded shut.
The van’s a smart idea—I don’t think he sleeps in here,
but it’s a good place to keep stuff, and he doesn’t need to
pay rent on it or anything.
The back is full of all kinds of junk—tools and books,
gym bags, tied-shut garbage bags, tackle boxes and card-
board boxes and those accordion-file boxes full of papers.
Some all sealed up, some open and with pens and wires
and maybe a cell phone sticking out of them.
“Tomorrow,” he says. “It’s like a rite of passage.”
“Uh huh.”
“You looking forward to it?”
“I guess.”
“My advice? Savor it. Saaaavor it. You can’t do it twice,
you know. It’s like losing your cherry.”
I’m not sure what he means, because these guys call you
“cherry” when you haven’t killed anyone yet. Once you do,
you “lose your cherry,” like losing your virginity. So I don’t
know if he means one or the other.
“Yeah,” I say.
He looks over at me. We’re getting on the Expressway,
heading in towards the city.
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“What are you going to do with eternity?” he asks.
“Sorry?”
“Eternity. Endless life. Or half-life at least.” He frowns,
honks his horn and flicks off a driver who cut in front.
“I dunno. Do I need a plan?”
“Oh yes. Yes, you need a plan. Or at least, you need a
purpose.”
“Ambrose said I had to dig a well.”
“You do need to dig a well, but you also need a pur-
pose.”
When Ambrose says “dig a well,” he means get a reliable
source of blood. Only they don’t always call it blood. Some-
times they call it Vitae. That’s Latin, I think.
“Look,” Filthfoot says. “Nothing’s stopping you from
finding some safe little hole and eating a couple cats every
night and never interacting with anybody. But you’ll go
crazy. I mean, anyone would, right?”
“I dunno.”
“You’d go crazy. That’s no kind of existence. You need
something.”
Twenty minutes ago, he was complaining that Raphael
talks too much. I don’t want this conversation.
“So what are we doing, anyhow?”
“We’re gonna make some money,” he says. “Don’t worry
about it. It’s a cakewalk. A milk run. But you gotta think of
your future, Bruise…”
“Where are we going? I mean, what’s the plan here,
huh?”
“We’re going up north. Up into one of the big fancy
McMansion suburbs, okay? There’s this house, big wild
money house, we’re going to go in and rob it.”
“Wait wait wait. I thought you told me you needed my
help. That this was some kind of… I mean, you made it
sound like a big thing. And it’s just busting into a house
and stealing stuff?”
“What, you don’t need the dough?”
“I got my cats and my hole in the ground. I don’t need
charity and I don’t need to turn into some kind of’thief.”
68.101.67.248
He laughs. It’s an ugly, screwed-up laugh. He laughs
like his face.
“Bruise, buddy, you are a thief. You’re a thief of life.
You think that stealing someone’s TV and jewelry is worse
than stealing their vital essence?”
“I ain’t bitten anyone,” I say, “Not since that first night
when I was all confused…”
“That’ll change. You can’t survive on kitties and pup-
pies forever.”
“Why not?”
“Because you can’t.” He turns his head a little, so that one
of his googly eyes points my way. “Didn’t anyone tell you?”
“What?”
“Look, the older you get, the more… I dunno, the more
undead you become? It’s like the power in you gets stron-
ger. And more demanding. Eventually, you won’t be able
to survive on animals. You’ll need to consume something
with a soul.”
“Huh? Whaddaya mean, ‘soul’?”
“I mean a human being. Those elder fuckos, the guys
with a hundred years on ’em? They can’t use animal blood.
It’s no good to them.”
“What?”
“Honest, man.”
For a moment, I can’t say anything. “Hell.”
“Sorry to have to break it to you.”
For a little while, we just drive. I like the silence, but I
have a question that’s been bugging me.
“What about vampire blood?”
“What about it?”
“If I drank some.”
“Oh.” He chuckles, but it’s ugly. “You really don’t want
to go down that road. In three hundred years or so, I hear
you actually have to, but before that, avoid at all costs.”
“How come?”
“Well, because the stuff we got is addictive. Really ad-
dictive. Makes heroin look like that orange baby aspirin.
greg stolze
One taste and you want more, more, more. Plus, it makes

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
you go all puppy-eyed and romantic about the vampire
you drank from. The more you drink, the more in love
you get—even if you drink from a guy! Now, you can always
drain another ‘Kindred’ bone dry, but that’s no way to
make friends.”
“It kills him?”
“And then some.”
That does seem a little extreme, just to keep from feel-
ing faggy about someone.
I watch out the window a little more. One of those Dodge
Vipers drives by, cool.
“So someday I’ll need to eat people, huh?”
“Yep.”
“Fuck, I don’t even want to steal their TVs.”
“Oh Bruise, look, these people deserve it. Really. The
people we are robbing, the guy in particular we’re rob-
bing… this is like a mission. It’s meaningful, okay? After-
wards, you’ll feel great, really. You’ll wish we’d done more.”
“How is stealing some rich jerk’s stuff going to be mean-
ingful? Just what does that mean, huh?”
“It means possessions are fleeting.”
“Yeah, okay.”
There’s a long pause while we drive through downtown,
make our turns, head north. I think about asking him to
stop, let me out. But I don’t.
We don’t say anything else until we pull up at the house.
It turns out Filthfoot needs me for two things. One is

the dogs, and the other is being the heavy.
The dogs are serious dogs—a pair of big black Rott-
weilers, absolutely identical from what I can tell, all thick
muscle neck and slobbery jaws on the other side of the
fence.
“Don’t belong!” they bark at us, snapping and growl-
ing. “Don’t belong!”
“We belong,” I tell them. “We’re okay. You like us. We’re
friends.”
68.101.67.248
They whine and look around, confused, sniffling the
ground near our feet.
“Trice! Hunter! Shut the hell up!” shouts someone from
the house.
“See?” I wish I had some bacon or something to give
them. “Master wants quiet.”
“Not master,” whines one of them, but they drop their
heads and wander away.
“All good,” I tell Filthfoot.
“For me too? Not just for you?”
“Yeah.”
Then Filthfoot grabs a bar in each hand and just mon-
keys up, quick as walking. It’s kind of weird to watch, he’s
like a spider. He’s got to be freaky strong to do that just
with his hands.
I gotta remember not to get Filthfoot mad at me.
“C’mon,” he says. “Climb over.”
“Can’t I just bend the bars? I don’t want to fall.”
“We can’t leave signs.”
So I huff and puff and grunt my way over, and then
Filthfoot says, “Head to the house. You won’t see me, but
I’ll be right behind you.”
“What, it’s okay for them to see me?”
“It’s only one guy and… yeah. After tomorrow, what’s
he going to do?”
Good point. I keep forgetting tomorrow. Or, I don’t
forget it exactly, I just don’t think about it when I’m plan-
ning anything else. I don’t know.
We get up to the back door and there’s a little keypad.
“The code is 5462… heck, never mind. It’s turned off
already. Probably because of the dogs.”
“Okay.” The door’s locked, but Filthfoot tells me to
open it, so I pull hard and it crunches open.
“Is someone back there?” It’s a man’s voice, getting closer.
“Kitchen’s as good a place as any.” I hear Filthfoot’s
whisper, but he’s nowhere to be seen.
“Deacon? If that’s you, shit, come by the front door,
greg stolze
those dogs could…”

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
The guy enters the kitchen and sees me. He stops cold.
“What do you want?” He’s a young guy, maybe not even
twenty, wearing this shiny purple disco shirt and blue
jeans.
For a minute, there’s silence. I expect Filthfoot to an-
swer, but he doesn’t, so I eventually say, “Give me some
money.”
Purple-shirt kind of rolls his eyes, almost like a reflex,
almost like he’s going to say “get a job,” but I guess he adds
it up that I’m in his house and he’s alone and I’m not your
typical bum. He makes with the nice, soothing, calm-
down-the-maniac voice.
“Sure man, I can help a guy in need. I’ve got some cash
over here in the junk drawer.”
He’s almost there when I hear Filthfoot. “Hit him, you
fool!”
“What?”
Then I see that he’s got the phone in his hand and is
reaching towards the buttons, but it’s Filthfoot who yanks
him away.
“Waaak!” The guy actually makes that sound. Like a duck.
He’s struggling, and I can’t see Filthfoot—not like he’s in-
visible, but just like I don’t look at him. He’s got the guy,
the homeowner I guess (though, man, how would a guy
that young afford a place this nice?) in a full nelson, or
something else where his hands are up and back, and I hit
the guy. I hit him right in the stomach, not too hard, but
hard enough.
“Work the legs,” Filthfoot says. He’s not bothering to
keep it quiet any more.
“He’ll need his breath to tell us where stuff is, and I’m
sure he doesn’t want us to mess up his pretty little face.”
“Who are you?” the guy asks. He’s trying to look over
his shoulder.
“I’m the guy you never see,” Filthfoot says. “I’m the guy
on the street with the sign, the guy who’ll work for food,
and you just walk on by with averted eyes. Give him one,
Bruise!”
68.101.67.248
I give him a kick in the shin. Again, not real hard. He
starts to cry though.
“Look, you guys, look, I’ll give you what you want, just
stop, c’mon, stop okay?”
“You make me sick, you rich young pukes,” Filthfoot
says. “Bruise—junk drawer. Get some rope or some tape
or something. Christ, make yourself useful!” He drags the
rich young puke into a chair while I come up with some
packing tape—the transparent plastic kind.
“C’mon,” the guy says as I start to wrap him up, ankles
and elbows and hands together behind the back of the chair.
“I’ve got money. What more do you want?”
“Gee, I don’t know. Maybe I want to fuck your tight,
puckered little ass. You ever try that, huh? You ever get
together with your parasite buddies and compare trust
funds and do drugs and sodomize each other?”
“Jeez man,” I say. “Let’s just get the stuff and get out of
here.”
“Don’t be scared,” Filthfoot says. “He can’t do nothin’
to us. If he calls the cops, we can just tell them about the
brick of marijuana he’s got stashed. You do have it stashed
somewhere nearby, right Barry?”
I guess the kid is named Barry. Barry looks scared.
“How’d you know about that?”
“I know stuff. What I’d like to know is where you’ve got
the payroll for your candyman.”
“My what?”
“Don’t play dumb with me! Just ’cause I didn’t buy my
way into college on my daddy’s dime…”
“No man,” I say. “I don’t know what a candyman is ei-
ther.”
“You know,” Filthfoot says—still completely unseeable—
“His, his drug guy. His connection. His motherfuckin’
candyman!”
“You mean, like a pusher?”
“Pusher, candy… look, whatever, Barry, where’s the
freakin’ money?”
greg stolze
“It’s cool man, it’s… aw Jesus…”

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“Hit him, Bruise.”
“No! It’s, I swear, it’s up in my bedroom! I’ve got, like a
leather satchel, I think it’s under the bed or maybe hang-
ing off the chair by the desk, there’s an envelope in there
with the cash!”
“Bruise, go get it. Oh, and take anything else that catches
your eye.”
Ten minutes later, he’s heckling me about how long I
took to come back, but, man, Barry (and his folks, I guess)
have some nice fucking things. On Barry’s desk there was a
laptop computer, a cell phone and one of those palm-top
schedule gadgets. I found the money where he said it would
be—a little envelope, but it’s all full of fifties. I also took a
look around, checked the den and what was I guess the dad’s
office. I saw all kinds of expensive looking statues and
paintings and… and hell, everything really. I mean, I
couldn’t tell if all that stuff was real silver or chrome or
what. How would I know? But there was a CD player that
looked like a radar dish and a bunch of really nice looking
pens on the dad’s desk. I pocketed those.
“This guy’s mom has to have some great jewels,” I say,
piling the computer and other stuff by the back door.
“Is there the money?”
“There is.” I hand it off. “What about jewelry?” I ask
Barry.
“I… I dunno, look in my mom’s room?”
“Your mom’s room? Where’s that at?”
“Top of the steps, turn left.”
“So wait, she and your dad don’t sleep together?”
Filthfoot asks, but I don’t wait for the answer.
Ransacking his mom’s bedroom actually makes me feel
kind of funny. I mean, I can’t get a hard-on anymore, and
I don’t know what I’d expect to do with it if I did, but this
just seems too pervy for me, going through a woman’s
things. But crap, I need money and these people have ob-
viously got it and then some. I ignore the dresses and shoes,
find a couple jewelry boxes and take ’em without looking,
and decide to check under the mattress because that’s where
68.101.67.248
I’d hide stuff. There’s nothing under the mattress, but
when I tip it off the bed it knocks over a vase, which is, I
guess, where she keeps her spare change. There’s about
five hundred dollars there.
Man. The day I changed over, there was less than a thou-
sand bucks in our bank account, and this woman has half
that just lying around. Who needs $500 for just walking-
around money? I mean, is she on drugs like her boy? Does
she just go out and buy, I don’t know, hundred-dollar shoes
all the time?
I hit Dad’s bedroom next and he’s only got $220 cash,
but shit, that’s good enough. Silk boxer shorts, my god.
In the bedside table he’s got a little bottle of almond oil
(for some reason) and a locked wooden box. I take the box
and a framed thing with six gold and silver coins—I figure
they must be worth something if they’re hanging in a rich
guy’s bedroom.
I get down to the kitchen again. I found a really nice
steel briefcase in a closet and put stuff in that, and I don’t
know what Filthfoot’s been saying to Barry, but Barry’s
really crying now.
“You about done?” I ask.
“Look at you, Mr. Robber-Man,” Filthfoot says. “No
zealot like a convert.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?”
“Nothing. Okay Barry, we’re just going to steal your car
and run, but before I go, I’m gonna do something to you.”
“Oh Jesus…”
“No, Barry, my man, it’s okay. Serious, it’s okay. You’ll
like this. You’ll like it a lot.”
And then I can see him, and he leans in and chomps
down on the boy’s neck. Barry tenses up, then goes limp,
and his mouth’s open and he says “Oh! Oh…”
Filthfoot backs off and says, “You want some more of
that?”
“Uh… Uh huh…”
“’Cause it’s better than any drug you’ve had, huh? Well
greg stolze
guess what? You can’t have any more. Never ever. And

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
you’re never even going to know what it was you just lost.
That’s my little gift to you, you’rich, lazy fuck!”
“Jeez man,” I say, and Filthfoot looks up at me. Tilts his
head my way, anyhow. He grins.
“You wanna give him more? You can, you know. Give
him all he wants.”
Ambrose explained that getting bitten makes people all
happy. Raphael thinks there’s some kind of drug in our
spit, like a leech he said, and Filthfoot thinks it’s the wrath
of God making weak people love their sin and punishment.
I don’t know. But I know it’s what Barry wants right now.
God, he smells so good.
“Please,” he says. “C’mon guys.”
“You want more?”
He’s silent a minute, and I can see him crying a little.
“You know I do,” he whispers. Filthfoot is upright be-
hind him, grinning.
“I’ll be out in the garage.” Filthfoot disappears.
He wants it so bad. Like I do.
So I give in.
I thought, just for a moment, that it might be weird with

a guy, but it’s not, it feels natural and perfectly right and
I’m just there, I don’t have to think or do anything but
just draw it in, just feel good, I lose track of time and for-
get where I am and don’t care what I’m doing…
And then Filthfoot smacks me, hard, right on the back
of the neck. I start to cough and he yanks me off Barry by
the hair.
“Take it easy, killer,” he says.
“What?”
“Look at him.”
Barry is slumped in the chair, unconscious. There’s a
little blood on his collar, a little more from the two holes
in his neck. Filthfoot leans down and licks, and the wounds
close up. It’s another thing, like how I got over being shot
so fast, I guess.
68.101.67.248
“You don’t wanna lose your cherry on this guy,” Filthfoot
says, and he’s got his voice slow and gentle, like when you talk
to a little kid. “The situation is bad. Guy found tied up, bled
to death, no blood anywhere? Nah. Too obvious, y’know?”
I’m only half-listening. God, I would’ve killed that guy. If
Filthfoot hadn’t come in, I would have. Not out of being an-
gry or bad or anything, but just… just not paying attention.
We go and steal Barry’s Jaguar, and Filthfoot drives off

to take it to his contact while I load his van and drive it back
to Ladue’s place.
“It’s not bad,” Raphael says, looking over Barry’s computer.
“This was top of the line, last year.” His tongue makes a little
ticking sound. “And what does he use it for? Some ten page
term papers and porn, porn, porn. Not even any games.”
Naked is checking over the jewelry. “This stuff is nice,
except that this piece is a fake. But it’s a good fake. I’ll give
you guys a couple thousand for the whole batch.”
“I can’t negotiate without Filthfoot.”
“What’s in this box?” Ambrose asks.
“I don’t know. It was in the dad’s bedside table. You want
me to open it?”
“I’ll do it,” Naked says. “You’d just smash the lock.”
“What are you going to do?”
“Pick it. What did you think, that I’d tickle it?”
“Whoa!” Raphael says, staring at the screen. “This guy
was into some weirdo stuff.”
“Like what?” Naked looks up from the box and her bent
paperclip.
“You really have to see it,” he says.
“If it’s a woman with a horse, I’ve seen worse,” she says.
“It’s worse,” Raphael tells her.
We gather around and he starts a little computer movie.
It’s a guy’s dick, close up, aiming at the camera. It’s a pretty
big one, I guess. A hand closes around it.
“I’m not shocked,” she says.
“Just wait.”
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
The hand jerks the dick and out pop two AAA batteries.
They just shoot out, plop plop. Like from a dispenser.
For a moment, we’re all quiet. Then Raphael shuts the
lid on the laptop.
“I’ve seen enough,” he says.
“Oho,” says Naked, as the wooden box pops open.
“Freeze, muthafuckah!”
She’s waving a gun, a chrome-plated revolver.
“So, have you and Filthfoot decided how you’re splitting
stuff?” Ambrose asks.
“Not really, I guess. I figure fifty-fifty.”
“Oh really? He sets up the job, he, like, cases the joint,
he plans everything and you… you what? Hold the door?
Haul stuff?”
“Hey, were you there?” I’m getting a little sick of Raphael’s
attitude.
“I’m just wondering if you’re going to keep any stuff or
sell it all,” Ambrose says.
“I dunno. Why, you want the gun or something?”
“Guns are mostly good for making cops shoot at you. I’d
sell it, if it was me.”
“I don’t know,” Raphael says. “A gunshot wound makes a
dead body a lot less suspicious, as long as you make sure to
shoot them before they die. Those forensic guys can tell,
you know. Shoot them, leave them somewhere the blood
would plausibly drain…”
“Like you’ve done this a lot?” Naked sneers at him.
“I’ve lost my cherry,” he says. And for once, he doesn’t
sound like a snotty punk kid. He sounds… sad, I guess.
For once, she lets it go.
“Hey, guess what?” Filthfoot says as he enters. He’s wav-
ing Barry’s tiny blue cell phone. I just now realize it’s the
same exact blue as his car was. “I got me the phone numbers
of some other rich bastards!”
We split the goods, I get a quarter of the take, and we

sell the jewelry to Naked after Filthfoot haggles her for
68.101.67.248
about an hour and a half. Ambrose and Raphael leave for
a couple hours each, then come back. I watch TV.
Mostly though, I’m thinking about Barry. I just about
killed him.
And I’m thinking about how I can’t get by on animals
forever.
And, dammit, I think about what I want to do with the
rest of forever.
It’s raining at sunset the following night, which is okay,

I guess. Shouldn’t change the plan one way or the other.
I meet Ambrose at the graveyard and he’s got a bunch of
dogs rounded up, but I’m not hungry. He tells me I should
eat, keep up my strength, and I suck down a couple just to
be polite. But it’s not anything real. Not like Barry.
“You ready?”
“Ready as I’ll ever be, I guess.”
I think about asking if it’s too late for him to get me
someone, but it probably is. And anyhow, I’m really full. I
almost feel stuffed, all that blood from Barry last night
and then two dogs.
“The important thing is, right before we do it, think
strong thoughts. Tough thoughts. Like I showed you, okay?”
“I know, I got it. What’s gonna go wrong?”
“Nothing,” he says. “We’ve all got you covered.”
At Raphael’s, there’s the new girl. Or I guess she’s not
really new; it’s just that I’ve never met her. I get a flash of
panic when I first see her—like I gotta get the hell out of
there.
“Bruise,” Raphael says, “This is Persephone Moore.”
“Charmed,” she says. She doesn’t seem surprised that
I’m wigging out and somehow that calms me down.
I feel more like a heel than anything. We shake hands. I
don’t take my glove off. I don’t want to know if she’d jerk
back or what.
Persephone is the kind of woman who, when she’d come
into Home Depot, never knew exactly what she wanted,
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
and then acted like you were stupid when you tried to
explain anything to her. The kind of college graduate who
always got good grades in high school, never had ketchup
drip on her pants because she never got hot dogs at lunch,
always had a salad, and even that never dripped on her.
You know the kind. She’s the type who’s too good for
you.
She’s in a tan pantsuit and I don’t even know how I
can tell, but it looks expensive. The kind of thing Nina
would look at and say, “Doesn’t that look nice?” and
then she’d look at the price tag and shake her head.
Meanwhile, I’m in some new coveralls and Ambrose has
his greasy leather jacket. The only guy who looks right
next to her is Raphael, who’s actually got on a suit with
a skinny black tie.
“I’m really glad you’re willing to help out on this,”
Raphael tells her. Man. I’m not too smart, but even I know
what’s going to happen when the chess club geek asks out
the prom queen.
“Not a problem,” she says.
We needed Persephone in on this because she’s got one
of the vampire powers that none of the rest of us have. I
guess it’s like instant hypnosis—she looks in your eyes and
says “Sleeeep!” or something and you turn into her zom-
bie. Shit, and I’m screwing around with talking to kitties?
If I could learn that one, what else would I need?
Raphael is going over the plan again and Persephone
keeps staring at me.
“We’ve heard this before,” Ambrose says.
“Yeah, you mind if I go check Peaches?”
“You and that dog.” Raphael rolls his eyes. “Fine, what-
ever, go see your stupid puppy. We’ll just make the plan to
save your skin here, if that’s okay with you.”
Filthfoot’s man can set me up with a car—an old beater,
but I can keep a car running. Raphael can get me a fake
driver’s license with the picture from my old one. He’s
not cheap, but there it is. (Actually, it’s kind of funny.
Now that I’m dead and a monster, I get to drive again.)
68.101.67.248
If I get a storage locker to keep my junk, I can pay for a
year of it and that pretty much takes care of my big robbery
payoff.
It’s not a lot, but crime does kind of pay.
“Hey Peaches, hey good dog, c’mere!” I don’t use the
beast speak on her, I just call her and she comes anyway.
Man, she’s one dumb animal. Still loves me. Still thinks
I’m the smartest guy around.
“Peaches, listen, I’m going to go away for a while, but I’ll
be back. While I’m gone, Ambrose is in charge, you got me?”
She whines a little. And then she growls. She’s looking
over my shoulder.
I turn and I see Persephone in the window. She’s got a
weird expression on her face. Not snotty or mean… more
like when someone’s just gotten some really bad news. I
don’t know. I was at work when this guy Andrew found out
his son had got hit by a car. His face was a little like that.
What’s she seeing, that makes her look like that?
As soon as I turn, she steps back out of sight.
Dear Nina
I’m sorry what I did to you and I’m sorry what I did to
Brooke. I know this doesn’t help or make anything bet-
ter, but I can’t take it any more. I tried to quit the
booze which was making me so sick and mean. If I’d
been sober, I never would of gotten all burned. I remem-
ber how that happened now. I was drunk, and you’d think
that would help me quit, but I can’t do it. I’m too weak.
I know I always said this was the chump’s way out, but
I guess I’m a chump. I guess this is all I’ve got. I’m sorry
I wasn’t a better husband or dad, I’m sorry I messed up
that cop and took the dog and I’m sorry about Barry too.
But I think it’s better for you this way, and I think it’s
better for me.
Love
—Bruce.
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
Man, writing a suicide note is weird.
And then we’re at the building, on the roof.

“This rain is good,” Raphael says. He had all that jazz
about how the cold was all in our heads, but he’s huddling
in a big wool coat. “It’ll wash away any evidence that there
was more than one person here.”
Persephone is downstairs, ready to mind-zap anyone
who comes by, I guess.
“You ready?” Ambrose asks.
“Sure.” I step towards the ledge. “Tough thoughts, right?
Tough thoughts.”
“Soon, everything will be cleared up,” Raphael says. He’s
looking around, like he expects a film crew from Hard Copy
to show up and blow the whole scheme.
“Wait a minute,” Ambrose says. “There’s one more
thing.”
I look down. It’s a long, long way. Forty feet doesn’t
sound so far, but it’s a long way. I’m going to hit soft dirt
and mud. It’s a vacant lot with an old wooden fence around
it, all full of beer cans and bottle caps. Just soft mud. But
it’s still a long way.
“What is it?” I ask. Forty feet, I could run that in no
time. It’s different when it’s up and down, though.
“Look at me. Please.” His hand is on my shoulder.
I turn and his grip tightens, and then I feel this hit, this
hard blow, right in my chest. I look down and there’s a
plank of wood sticking out of me.
A stake through the heart. Man. I know about this—hell,
it was Ambrose who told me! You get a stake through the
heart and it knocks you out. Actually, it looks like he broke
this off the fence down below. Very clever. Suicide guy
jumps and lands on the fence. Sure.
The last thing I feel before blacking out is myself going
over the edge.
68.101.67.248
Chapter Five:
Persephone
Bruce Miner—or “Bruise,” I suppose—looks even worse
when he isn’t moving. I didn’t think that was possible.
We’re in the hospital. Ambrose called in the jump from
the closest phone booth, anonymously of course. Then
Raphael picked me up, police scanner blaring, and we
followed the ambulance to the hospital.
All the way, he droned on and on about how he hoped
the Prince appreciated how hard he was working to keep
Bruise under control. Kept trying to see if I could set
him up somehow. Sure, Raphael. I can set you up. I’m
bigger than herpes at court. Almost as popular, too.
It’s a relief when we get to the hospital and he leaves
me alone. I put on a doctor’s coat and head down to the
morgue. It almost feels odd, stuffy, to wear one of my
old lawyer suits. I tried not to let that evil bastard Solomon
scare me off my friends, but I’ve been drifting farther
from them. I should fix that, I shouldn’t let him isolate
me but… the last time I made an appointment with Rick,
someone had gotten there before me.
“Can I help you?” asks the attendant.
“I belong here.” I grab his mind with my eyes and
squeeze that idea into it.
“Right, of course.”
Then it’s just a matter of waiting for Bruise, waiting
for a doctor to check him out and, yeah, he’s sure dead
all right, no pulse or vitals, sign the paper.
(The doctor is short, with sandy brown hair. Very nice.)
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
All we need is a positive ID, and since he had his wal-
let with his library card and a signed suicide note, that
shouldn’t be long coming.
I didn’t give much thought to Bruise’s survivors, I
guess. I mean, I knew he had a wife and a daughter, and
I guess I pictured her as poor and cringing and pale,
the kind of battered wife that they put on the mailer to
get you to contribute to the shelter. I figured the daugh-
ter would be a scrawny waif with wide eyes and slap marks.
In fact, the wife is just on the good side of portly,
and she’s a little pushy and overbearing. The daughter
is chewing her gum and snapping it, and she’s wearing a
skintight midriff shirt with TRAMPY! spelled out in cheer-
ful little sequins. Jeans as tight as paint with flared bot-
toms over towering platform shoes complete the outfit.
Maybe she dressed to try and attract a doctor’s eye.
“I’m sorry if I woke you out of bed, Mrs. Miner…”
“It’s all right, look, can we cut to the chase?”
“If you wish. I just…”
“Okay, pull back the sheet. Please?”
The doctor sighs and does it.
There’s a moment of silence, except for a little gum
crackle.
Nina Miner says, “Yeah. That’s Bruce.”
In an instant, she’s exhausted. Her mouth crumples
up and her head drops, then she turns it, looking for a
chair. The morgue attendant hastily brings one forward
and she sinks into it.
“Daddy?”
I turn to Trampy and suddenly she looks like she’s
about twelve years old. Instead of a sassy teen who, like,
totally can’t be bothered… suddenly she’s the little or-
phan girl I expected from the poster, a sad waif trying
to be grown-up with too much makeup. She gives a big
snort, and sort of chokes for a moment, then a big
swallow.
“Daddy…”
68.101.67.248
“I’m very sorry,” the doctor says, and tries to put the
sheet back over Bruce Miner’s face.
“No!” The daughter teeters forward on her platform
shoes, grabs the sheet and pulls it back. “No, don’t!”
“Honey…” This is the mom.
“Don’t take him away!” Her face is instantly beet red
and she curls her whole body in, pulling back the sheet
so that we can see just how badly broken the dead man is.
(And of them, I alone know that there’s still something
like life in that still body, something just waiting for an-
other chance…)
“I’m afraid we have to…”
“Fuck you!” The girl screams it. “Fuck you all!”
“Brooke that is enough!” Mom stands up and heads to-
wards her daughter, very no-nonsense again. I guess a cri-
sis brings it out in her.
“No!”
“Brooke, give me the sheet.”
“Nooooo!” They’re tugging at it, back and forth, and
the mom is almost as red as the daughter.
It’s like watching him with his dog. You’re not sure if
it’s tragedy or farce.
The daughter slaps the mom. Mom’s eyes open and her
mouth sets, she grabs one wrist and one ear and then I’m
there. I don’t know why I didn’t act sooner. It was like the
slap sound switched me back on.
“That’s enough.” I dose the mom first, look her in the
eyes and… wow. There’s a pause of challenge and then she
lets go, she obeys.
I don’t think she would have, if some part of her hadn’t
wanted to.
“Calm down,” I tell the daughter, and she’s a lot easier,
she sinks to the floor and just sobs. The attendant, in the
meantime, has gotten a new sheet to put over the body.
The doctor helps the girl to her feet, says he thinks the
staff counselor is free now. Gently, he leads the pair
away and it’s just me and the attendant and cold Bruce
greg stolze
Miner.

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“Must be nice,” I mutter to him, “Knowing that you
were loved.”
After that, the night gets pretty boring. I wait for the
cops, plant the suggestions there, wait for the orderlies,
plant more suggestions, wait for the doctor without the
beard, take his blood and make him forget it… I spend a
lot of time there, in the morgue, and when I start to feel
dawn approaching I open Bruise’s little freezer-drawer and
tell him, “I’ll be back for you tomorrow night.” He’s start-
ing to curl up, adopting the fetal position around the stake.
Then I make the orderly forget what I just said and did,
and I’m out of there. A cab ride home and to bed.
The next night it’s Saturday and more screwing around

with Miner and the Cicero unbound. I get there early,
before I even feed, hoping it’s the same doctor, but no.
Some guy with a black crew cut, too skinny. No thanks—
too easy to slip up.
It’s a different attendant too, a woman with straight
hair, too long for her face.
“Can I help you?”
“I’m supposed to be here.”
“Right.”
“Can I see the Miner paperwork?”
She looks uncomfortable. “Well, it’s a sealed file. You
know, a police matter.”
“Right. Let me rephrase that. Get me the Miner pa-
perwork.”
“Of course.”
She’s really pliable. I wonder what makes her like that?
Did she get beat up a lot as a kid? Or maybe she was so
privileged and cosseted that she never got any toughness.
I wonder what I would have been like? How easy I would
have been? Hell, for all I know, someone did use it on
me when I was living. Maybe Maxwell did….
68.101.67.248
I don’t want to think about that now. Paperwork. Check.
Definite identification, definite statement of death, all
good. Death certificate, all in order, stamped and signed.
It is officially established that Bruce Miner is legally dead.
As suggested (by me, to everyone), no autopsy is sched-
uled. No one has gone poking at his corpse to notice that
he probably has fewer broken bones than he should. No
one has decided to do anything foolish like remove the
chunk of fencing that so obviously killed him. Great.
“You’re not going to see what happens next,” I tell her.
It’s an awkward proposal, but it’ll warm her up for the next
memory-erase.
“Sorry?”
I open Bruise’s drawer, pull him out and yank out the
fencepost from his chest.
“Gah!”
He reacts like a cardiac patient who’s just gotten shocked
to restart his heart. Bella tells me that a stake in the heart
drives us into a terrible sleep full of nightmares and warped
memories. Bruise clearly didn’t enjoy the ride.
He starts to get up, fangs out and the hunger written all
over him. I can see the hole in his chest starting to seal up,
which is only going to make him hungrier. I need to calm
him down and Push Out to do so.
“Shh,” I say, “It’s all right. Just move.” He does.
“Th—Thanks,” he tells me.
The attendant has backed up against the wall and is rub-
bing her eyes. That weak little brain of hers is struggling
to believe three impossible things before breakfast.
Bruise stares at her and I know that look. I push him
along and turn back to her.
“You didn’t see that,” I tell her, as I shut the locker door.
“Go sit at your desk. In a minute, I mean, a moment, I’m
going to leave. When I close the door, put your head down
and fall asleep. When you wake up, you’ll briefly remem-
ber an odd dream, but it will fade like all dreams do. No-
body looked at Bruce Miner’s paperwork and no one
greg stolze
looked at his body. Understand? Good. Go.”

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
I close the door. Bruise is outside.
“Man,” he says. “That instant hypnosis thing…”
“Here, drink this.” I pull out a bag of preserved blood.
Not easy to get, but I don’t want any more outbursts from
Miner.
He doesn’t hesitate much and slurps it down. “Thanks.
I mean, thanks a lot. For… well, you know. Without you,
this would have been…”
“It’s fine,” I say. “Anything for the Masquerade.”
“For the what?”
Good grief.
“Anything for the Masquerade” is a gross exaggeration,

of course. I’m trying to keep an eye on Miner because
Maxwell suggested it. God, it was awful. Like when my real
dad dressed me down for wanting to be popular and sug-
gested I get a job after school.
It was especially galling because he said it after I told
him about Solomon.
“What do you mean, ‘maybe he’s right’?” I asked and I
could almost feel tears beading in my eyes. But I didn’t
cry. I wouldn’t cry. Persephone doesn’t cry. Even Linda’s
too old.
“I don’t mean that he was right to treat you so roughly,
but are your mortal friends going to do you much good in
your new state?” He agreed to see me in the same damn
Palmer House penthouse where he changed me. It almost
made me queasy, luxurious and anonymous at the same
time. It could be anywhere, but it’s where I died.
“Do me much…? I don’t have them to get advantages;
they’re my friends. They make me happy.”
“Oh. How do they compare?”
“I’m sorry?”
“Persephone, darling, you fed before you came here. I
saw you.” Then I definitely felt creepy. “What do these
‘friends’ give you that compares?”
“It’s… it’s not the same.”
68.101.67.248
“Of course it isn’t. Your entire nature, now, is focused
on the theft of precious blood. Nothing else a mortal of-
fers can compare.”
“Then you think I… I should leave? I should go to New
Orleans?”
“No, not at all. You have a great deal to do here. But I
think you should turn your mind and energies to things
appropriate to what you now are.”
“Feeding and keeping hidden.”
“Those are the essentials, but the potential is far greater.
You could still be walking these streets in a hundred years,
or a thousand! From that perspective, don’t the petty
struggles of your clique of young urban professionals seem
petty and unworthy?”
“Then what? I should get involved in Kindred politics?
I should start scheming with Invictus and the Ordo Dracul
and the rest of them?”
He gave me a look, and I couldn’t tell if it was pity or a
strange admiration. “You could accomplish things far be-
yond the realm of posturing for the Damned. But I will
say that until you master those machinations, you will never
surpass them.”
“I’m already your offspring…”
“Which has become as much a problem as an advantage.
Make yourself useful! Contribute to the gemeinschaft.”
“Do you really expect to sell me on humanitarianism
for creatures that are no longer human?”
“By no means. When you’ve played the game for a century
or so, altruism will baffle you.” He said it with a twinkle in his
eye, but his next words were sincere. “Being useful is how you
incur debt, and debt is the fuel that runs the machine.”
I don’t know why I said “in a moment” to the orderly, as

opposed to “in a minute.” It’s not like she’s going to liter-
ally think I meant sixty seconds. I guess I choked. But it’s
fine. I’m sure the suggestion worked fine, especially on
her little Play-Doh brain. And yeah, Bruce Miner’s body
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
disappears, but the cops aren’t going to care much. Maybe
the widow will sue the hospital. Good on her, she could
probably use the money.
When the door opens at Raphael’s house, the rest of his
little posse all jump out and yell “Surprise!”
No, really, they do. There are two absolutely horror show
gruesome Nosferatu, there’s Ambrose, and there’s
Raphael, along with a couple others I don’t know. Some
of them are, I swear, holding out wrapped presents.
Miner’s dog is there too, yapping and jumping and lick-
ing his face.
Raphael and the male half of the freak show couple push
towards the front, jovially bickering over which gift Bruise
should open first. Raphael has given him a driver’s license
for “Reinhart Bruce,” there’s a MasterCard and a birth
certificate and a library card too. From Mr. Wreckedface
(who, I can’t help but notice, is barefoot) it’s a little PDA,
which makes him and Bruise laugh for some reason.
“It’s got everything,” the guy says. “Digital camera, GPS,
MP3 player…”
“Yeah, but does it have the triple-A movie?”
As soon as Bruise says this, everyone laughs.
They’re pulling him inside and he turns to me and…
and I swear, he actually looks shy as he says, “Uh, hey…
you want to…?”
For a minute, I’m tempted. They seem to be actually
having fun. But what would Loki think? Me, hanging with
the unbound? Loki’s one of the last friends I’ve got left.
At least, I hope he is.
“I’ve got business elsewhere,” I tell him.
“Yeah, of course.”
I turn to my car, and I do have business elsewhere. But
it doesn’t make me feel much better.
The business of doing business cheers me up, though.

As it always has.
I meet Mr. Larkin and Mrs. Larkin at the offices of
Hatch, Hatch and Hurst. Their son, Billy, is with them,
68.101.67.248
poor-postured in a corner chair with his attention—his
whole body, almost—curled around a GameBoy.
I like the Larkins. Nice people. I’m giving them a good
price for their house, partly because I can afford it and partly
because I just feel like they’re good people. It’s not like
they’re perfect, but they seem warm and tolerant towards
each other. There’s an easy understanding between them,
with no sense of the fear or manipulation you get in so many
other families. They remind me of growing up in Indiana.
I think it was Tolstoy (or Dostoevsky?) who said that all
happy families are alike, while each unhappy family is un-
happy in its own way. I like that. The Larkins, then, are my
stand-in for every normal family in America, or in the
world. That’s why giving them a sweet deal feels right.
Plus, they have no idea what they’re sitting on.
Scott Hurst, my good friend, is drawing up the papers.
I could do them myself, but I don’t want my name on them.
Instead of buying the Larkin house for Linda Moore, I’m
arranging it for the Brown Civic Trust. (A trust funded
and run solely by me, of course, but there it is.) Instead of
a deal brokered and described by Linda Moore, lawyer with
Barclay, Mearls and Shaw, it’s a Hurst deal. My connec-
tion to it can be found, but not easily.
All this made Scott uneasy, of course. He wants to know
if I’m hiding something. Wants to make sure I’m okay,
wants to know about Detective Birch. I keep putting him
off and putting him off, but he’s smart and he’s deter-
mined to save me—unless I prove that I don’t need saving.
There’s only so much I can do, though. The book club
meets over lunch.
“Everything’s to your liking?” I ask the Larkins.
“I think so,” Papa Larkin says. He’s smiling a little, a
professional smile, trying not to split into a cheerful grin.
He knows he’s getting a good price. Part of him is still
waiting for the other shoe to drop, but it’s a small part
and shrinking fast. He now feels he knows me. (As I know
them. She’s a schoolteacher—junior high, the same school
greg stolze
Billy attends, the school where he plays lacrosse. Dad’s an

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
insurance salesman. In fact, he sold me some life insur-
ance lately. The beneficiaries are my brother, my parents
and the Brown Civic Trust.) He trusts me. He likes me.
His house was built by Andrew Guilford in 1924. Only
no one knows because the city clerk mistyped the records,
indicating that the architect and builder was “Andrew
Fuilford.” The error got encoded when the files were
recopied into a database, and no one ever noticed it
until me.
Before my fatal date with Maxwell, I was a real estate
lawyer. On the night I was introduced to Kindred soci-
ety, I mentioned that to a Kindred named Dubiard, who
told me about Guilford. Over the next few weeks I was
busy learning how to be a vampire, but the Guilford busi-
ness stayed with me. Just the idea that the whole time I
was wheeling and dealing, there were nests built for vam-
pires hidden under my very nose… so I got curious and I
started poking around and my old colleague Scott half-
jokingly said he remembered a Fuilford house coming
on the market. What a memory, huh?
We sign the papers and set the date, and on next Wednes-
day they’ll be out—they’ll be in their new house in the sub-
urbs. Close to the train station and the DuPage Children’s
Museum. Everyone smiles, everyone jokes about wrist strain
from writing our names so many times and then the Larkins
file out and, I’m guessing, go get frozen yogurt treats.
I stay behind because Scott asks me to.
“Linda,” he says. “About that guy…”
“It’s not a big deal.”
“Look, I called around and no vice squad in Chicago
has a detective named Birch!”
“I’ve taken care of it.”
“Why did he call you ‘Persephone’?”
I sigh. I listen carefully.
The Larkins are gone. There are a couple other secre-
taries in the office, but I don’t think they’ll come in the
conference room.
“How… how private are we, here?”
68.101.67.248
He crosses to the door and locks it. I follow two steps
behind him, and when he turns around I fling myself into
his arms.
He wasn’t expecting it, but maybe figures I’m breaking
down, bursting into tears, about to unburden myself of
some horrible double life.
He’s part right.
“Linda, what…?”
Then I bite him.
It’s very strange, drinking a friend. Scott Hurst actually

offered me a position with his firm. It was my best inter-
view, really. I went with Barclay, Mearls and Shaw because
the money was better, but I got re-acquainted with Scott
after a year in practice. We met again at the dinner at the
Shedd, him and his wife and me.
Scott is a decent guy, his wife’s a sweetheart. They have
two kids in college. He even drives a Prius. Used to climb
mountains when he was younger but quit because he fell
and actually broke his back, lost feeling in his legs and had
to be flown out by chopper. He recovered, eventually. Quit
climbing, which was probably smart.
I knew all this about him when I was alive, but until I
sank my fangs into his neck, I never really knew him.
The blood flows and I know. I taste the wildness that
drove him to climb up into the sky, and the caution that
made him quit. I taste his core of decency, warm and sweet
and gentle, but with a roughness to it necessary for
strength, an undercurrent of outrage that he never shows
but that keeps his goodness warm, keeps it moving de-
spite defeat and resistance. I taste how he’s lost the moun-
tains and misses them every day, and how his warm com-
fortable life as a father and husband is slowly, slowly suf-
focating that loss.
I pull back and gently close the wound, knowing that
someday his passion will die, and he will be more content,
but less of a man. His blood seethes in me, bittersweet.
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“Forget,” I tell him.
The next night is the first Sunday of the month and we

all meet, once again, at the Aquarium.
Loki’s out front, alone again, and I greet him. He just
grunts.
“What’s wrong?” I ask him.
“What do you think of the Carthians?” he asks.
Here we go.
“I don’t think anyone has all the answers,” I tell him.
“Okay. You like the Carthian questions better?”
“I prefer them to the Lancea Sanctum.”
“What does that mean?”
“I guess it means I’d rather know whether I have repre-
sentation than know whether I have a soul.”
“Hmph.”
“What about you?”
“Me? I’m a sworn officer of the court. My loyalty is un-
questioned, right?”
“Nobody’s loyalty is unquestioned. Not with your boss
around.”
“Norris is all right,” he says.
“Sure. But would you want to be stuck in an elevator
with him?”
“No Kindred I know passes that test,” he says, but I’ve
got him smiling now.
“Is it busy tonight?”
“Packed. What did you expect?”
“I expected packed.”
“You won’t get a good seat.”
“Anywhere I can hear him holler is a good seat.”
He grins wider. “You should be careful how you talk
about the elders.”
“I should, shouldn’t I?”
He pauses, then asks, “Do you ever wonder about the
Prince?”
68.101.67.248
“What do you mean?”
“Do you ever think he might be… I don’t know.” He
squints and looks around, as if he expects Norris’ Thought
Police to jump out and grab him. Even though he’s one of
them.
“Do I ever think Maxwell might be what?”
“Losing it?”
“Losing his throne? That’s ridiculous.” But I can’t help
feeling a stab of fear. How much worse would Solomon be
without Maxwell holding him back?
He’s quiet for a moment. “Losing his grip,” Loki whispers.
“What, because of me? Is that what this is about?”
“Forget it. Forget I said anything.”
I don’t answer, but I don’t leave either.
“Is this some kind of loyalty test? Some kind of crazy test?”
“Yeah,” he says. “Sure. You passed. Go in and see your
beating.”
I get down to the amphitheater and it’s as crowded as
I’ve ever seen it by night. There are at least a hundred Kin-
dred milling around, muttering to one another and glanc-
ing to see who’s looking at them. Half of them have their
fangs out and it’s like there’s electricity buzzing in the air,
lighting up everyone who enters with fear or bloodlust.
The décor this month doesn’t help. Instead of flatter-
ing candles, the hall is lit with fluorescent klieg lights that
would make a swimsuit model look washed out and pale.
On us, the effect is universally ghastly. There are no shad-
ows, everything is glaring and stark and instead of drawing
attention to the throne, we all seem to be looking at the
five great black banners hanging in front of the windows.
Lit from beneath, the spotlights turn the glass into mir-
rors, showing us as a hazy mass, half-real. In the middle of
each great streamer is a white circle with a crimson de-
sign—they alternate the spear of the Lancea Sanctum and
an all-seeing eye that represents Maxwell. All in all, the
effect is very Leni Riefenstahl, very Triumph of the Will.
The thickest clot is up near the bowl of blood—the weak
greg stolze
and the young, slaking their thirst on something their bet-

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
ters dropped and eager for the chance to see someone
stronger get laid low.
I head down the center aisle, ignoring the laugh that
breaks out from a little clot of Armani suits and Vera Wang
dresses. (They have Kindred in them, but I’m sure the
clothes are ultimately more useful to society.)
Past them are two black Kindred—they seem to get darker
and darker while we get paler and paler. One is a stranger
to me, old when he got Embraced: the deep lines of his
face make it look like the bark of an ancient oak. Yet his
hair is still perfectly black, swirling around his skull like a
corona. He’s talking to a woman who is tall, slender and
absolutely bald. She’s wearing a mannish tuxedo tailored
for her slim curves. I’ve seen her before, but rarely, and
never this close. She has marks on her scalp, the imprint
of a spider and its web. They can’t be tattoos, because you
can’t tattoo white, but they aren’t scars either; they’re not
raised. The eyes she turns on me are the skim-milk color
of cataracts, but she follows me as I walk. The language
they speak is alien in my ears. Bella’s group is larger, an
eclectic mix. About a quarter of them are in rubber-club
gear (one of the men has carried it to the point that he’s
got on a no-mouth gimp mask), another quarter are in
more mainstream “buy me a drink and fuck me” dance
clothing, and maybe ten percent are women in really for-
mal regalia—like tiaras and opera gloves. The remainder
are dressed in jeans and flannel, maybe accessorized with
a stocking cap—somewhere on the continuum from “shabby
chic” to “got a quarter, pal?”
“Good evening,” I say. I’m in one of my best dresses,
black silk and lace. I should fit in, but when they turn to me
I can almost feel them ostracizing me. I mean, they’re all
commingled, the grungiest talking easily to the most daz-
zlingly bedecked. Their eyes flick to Bella, who smiles widely.
“Persephone! So good to see you!”
“Thank you.” There’s a pause. “What do you think of
the set dressing?” I ask, gesturing at the looming banners.
“Appropriate for the occasion,” she says.
68.101.67.248
“Pretty blatant with the ‘Lancea Sanctum vs. the Prince’
motif, don’t you think? Solomon’s probably furious at
whoever put it up.”
Bella raises an eyebrow. “It was Solomon who won the
right to decorate this month.”
Everyone except Bella’s group keeps talking. Her friends
are silent. Like they’re waiting.
Screw this.
I wish I could just shrug, turn and walk away without a
word. I believe the British call it “cutting them dead.” But
Bella’s too important. I need to get out gracefully.
“If you’ll excuse me…”
“Must you go?”
“I do, I have to have a word with…” I cast my eyes around
the room. Tobias has his back to me, Raphael looks as lost
as I do but no way am I getting his stink of loser sweat on
me. Loki can’t bail me out, I can’t be seen running to my
sire…
“Norris,” I finally say.
Bella blinks and her eyebrows go up. I think it’s genu-
ine. She opens her mouth, then shuts it again, then says,
“Okay.”
Her followers start muttering, even before I walk away.
What have I gotten myself into?
I find Norris down towards the front, at the side, talk-
ing to Miriam. When they see me coming, they clam up. I
don’t like it that I have that effect on people.
“Persephone!” says Norris in that horrible, grating voice.
“How are you this evening?”
“Well, thank you.”
Suddenly, Miriam is gone and I didn’t even see her leave.
How’d she do that?
“Now, do I understand correctly that you were a lawyer?”
“I still am a lawyer.”
“Of course, of course.” He chuckles. “As far as anyone
knows, you’re still ‘alive,’ yes?” He actually makes air-
quotes for alive. “I just ask because, heh, before I became
greg stolze
an undying blood sorcerer, I was a jurist myself.”

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“Is that so?”
“Mmmyes. I like to joke that it was not such a very big
adjustment. Heeh heeh.”
“You know how many lawyer jokes there are?”
“Oh yes, everyone loves the jokes…”
“No, it’s… I’m actually telling a joke.” God, it’s like
pulling teeth. Get it together, Persephone! “Do you know
how many lawyer jokes there are?”
“Oh, a riddle?” He thinks for a moment. “There are… two.”
In unison we say, “The rest are all true stories.”
There’s a little gap in which we should laugh. We don’t.
At that moment, the gong clangs. Maxwell is about to
enter.
Norris’ hand is on my arm. “Would you care to sit with
me?” he asks. “I’m up at the front.”
He’s an elder. Can I refuse?
The command to rise is superfluous. Everyone’s al-
ready standing, as if it’s a rock concert. Garret enters
looking unusually somber, dressed in a tuxedo with a red
sash, and medals. He looks like an ambassador at a fu-
neral, with a black drape on his top hat. Behind him walks
the Prince, clad tonight in a timeless tuxedo, complete
with tails, black gloves, studs and a black cravat. Except
for his race, he’d fit in at any high society burial of the
last hundred years.
Even those of us in the front are shoulder to shoul-
der. Norris has seated himself far to the right. I’m be-
tween him and the broad, brooding presence of elder
Rowen.
“As many of you know,” Garret declaims, “Tonight is
a solemn occasion. Two months previous, Elysium was
defiled by an act of violence. Though the shedding of
blood is in our nature, Elysium has always been holy
ground to all Kindred, a place where one can speak in
safety. This protection extends to the lowliest of outcasts,
and the punishment reaches to the most prominent of
elders.”
I wonder how Raphael feels about that formulation.
68.101.67.248
“In accordance with the rules of Elysium and the laws of
the Prince, a punishment has been decreed. Now we carry
it out, in your view, so that all of our Kindred may know
the justice of this court is stern and constant.”
As he speaks those words, Solomon comes forward.
He emerges from the same arch Maxwell used. (I won-
der what the two of them talked about backstage?) He’s
stripped to the waist and the relief map of scars on his
torso must be visible even up at the top, in the cheap blood
section. He walks with his head held high, not like a shame-
faced prisoner. Justine Lasky is two steps behind him. She’s
probably supposed to look like his judge, but she looks
like his handmaid.
Behind her, on a little rolling platform, sits a brazier
of white-hot coals. Someone I don’t know—not mortal,
but strangely unfazed by the flames (vampires know each
other on sight now, thanks to the Predator’s Taint)—is
pushing it, and when it rolls to a stop he produces a small
bellows and starts pumping it up. I can hear people shift-
ing away behind me and I have to sit on my hands to keep
from moving back myself. Inside me I feel every muscle
tensing to run, but I won’t give in to the fear. I won’t be
that little girl at the movie theater who cowers when the
hunters come on in Bambi. The elders around me sit
still. I will be like them.
Garret, with a bow, accepts the sword from Maxwell and
shoves it down deep in the coals. They leave it there to
heat up. I’m sure a blowtorch would be faster, but so much
less dramatic. There’s probably some crusty old handbook
of Kindred lore that describes the proper way to beat some-
one with a hot sword.
Justine produces a pair of handcuffs, and Solomon says,
“Those won’t be necessary.”
She takes a half-step back, but then Maxwell speaks.
“Put them on, Solomon.”
There’s a tone to his voice that doesn’t fit. Everything
to this point has been Grand Guignol, stagy, overblown.
greg stolze
But the Prince sounds like a man who’s just fed up with

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
this shit. He sounds like he’s not playing along. Like he’s
not playing at all.
Solomon looks over at him and for a moment—just a
moment, the first moment ever—I see him look uncer-
tain. But he rallies.
“Fine.”
Justine puts the cuffs on Solomon’s wrists. He raises his
hands by his face, looks at them, adjusts them so that they’re
tighter… and then, with a shrug of his shoulders, he snaps
them. I’m close enough that I can see the center link go
spinning up into the air, and I hear it plop into the water
behind him for some porpoise-trainer to find.
Maxwell is now on his feet. He didn’t jump up, there’s
no anger—he just stood. He looks resigned.
“These can’t stop me now,” Solomon says, jingling his
new bracelets. “What good would they do if I lose myself?”
Prince Maxwell shakes his head. “You really do have les-
sons to learn about proper formalities. Don’t you?”
“Isn’t that what this is all about?”
The two of them are usually so chummy, but not now.
There’s a low mutter throughout the hall, punctuated by
voices pressed into urgent hisses, words spoken with un-
intended shrillness. I’ve heard a lot of muttering at
Elysium, but for the first time ever there is no voice, not a
single one, with a tone of irony or sarcasm. This is serious
and everyone knows.
Maxwell holds out his hands for thick gloves, puts them
on and draws the burning sword.
“Kneel.”
Solomon does.
“One!” the Prince says.
I should be enjoying this, but I can’t help but wince as
the first blow lands.
Solomon’s expression, however, does not change.
“Two!”
The second blow is harder. It whistles through the air and
Bishop Birch’s body shudders with impact, but he doesn’t
flinch. His hands lie open on his knees, calm and still.
68.101.67.248
“Three.”
Maxwell’s voice is low this time, slow, and this blow is
more like a caress, a slow stroke along a rib, and I realize
that with the others there was little chance for the sword to
really burn. This time, though, I hear flesh sizzle. I’m close
enough to smell it.
Solomon’s hands quake, but his face remains un-
changed.
“Four!”
Another hard blow. He’s hitting each time with the flat
of the blade, and this time he sends it right into the side of
Solomon’s head. Solomon can’t stay upright and he falls.
A snarl creases his face… and then disappears, like wrinkles
in a sheet when the bed is getting made. Calmly, steadily,
he pushes himself upright for more punishment.
Maxwell makes him wait. He goes to the brazier, puts in
the blade and stokes it himself.
“Five! Six! Seven!”
The strikes come in blistering succession, falling on
shoulders, back and then the soles of Solomon’s bare feet.
Birch’s nostrils are wide like a mad dog. His eyes squeeze
shut and then pop open, his hands curl but don’t quite
clench into fists…
And Maxwell pauses.
He takes a step to the right and to the left, examining
the kneeling form before him.
“Hm…” he mutters. His face is thoughtful.
Solomon is sweating. Vampires sweat blood.
“Yes… Eight.”
I never dreamed Maxwell had this in him.
It’s another slow and gentle touch, but this time it’s with
the tip, it’s in Solomon’s ear. No one deserves this. I hear
the hubbub behind as Kindred stumble to their feet and
flee this scene, gripped by the fear of fire and more, the
fear of the Prince.
(And me? I don’t know if I want to flee or if I want to
run up and grab the sword from my sire’s hands. I don’t
greg stolze
know if I’m nauseated or envious, the conflicting alien

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
urges so strong that I’m frozen, the little bit inside that
went to law school and grew up in a nice town is suspended
between monstrous fear and savage bloodlust…)
Still Solomon does not move away. His face is con-
torted and blood steams as it runs down his chest. The
Prince follows the drip line with the tip and makes a
slow, hot, excruciatingly thin cut down the side of
Solomon’s neck.
(How can he do it? How can he stay still for this? I
know what the red fear is like, I know what must be
screaming through his veins but he stays there, motion-
less, just taking it.)
“Nine.”
This time he cuts with the edge. This time the crowd is
silent.
He swings it in a rapid sweep, skipping down the knobs
of Solomon’s spine, slicing off coins of flesh at each bone.
Solomon rears upright, mouth open and fists clenched…
But he does not scream, damn him!
Instead, he opens his eyes and looks right at me. He
holds my gaze, makes sure I see him seeing me. His face is
utterly inscrutable and that makes it worse than any spo-
ken threat or menacing grimace.
Then, slowly—and Maxwell is waiting, he makes no move
to interfere—Solomon turns the same gaze on Justine. I
see her eyes widen, and when he sees the same, he turns
his face to the crowd. Is he looking at all of them? Or has
he picked out Raphael?
Suddenly, Maxwell seems bored.
“Ten,” he says, and swats Solomon lightly on the ass with
the cooling weapon. Without even looking he tosses it to
Garret. “Clean this,” he says, then turns and leaves with-
out a backwards glance.
The muttering begins at once. Solomon remains where
he is for the moment.
“Would you come with me, please?” Norris once more
has his hand on my arm. It’s his left hand. He has a mani-
cure, and a wedding band on the index finger.
68.101.67.248
I let him draw me away, all the time thinking of Bella’s
advice to never go off with him alone.
A life-sized model of a blue whale hangs in space over the

aquarium cafeteria, but Norris leads me above it to the some-
what ritzier restaurant. It’s closed, dark, but he opens the
door with his own key. No Kindred are here, of course.
What use would they have for a place where humans eat?
He takes an upended chair from a two-seat table and
rights it for me, then repeats the action for himself. But
he makes no move to produce light. We are looking at each
other from what light spills in from the city.
“You know what I like about you, Persephone? I like
that I feel no inclination to like you.”
It takes me a moment to figure that one out.
“Bella told me that you don’t… care to have your feel-
ings manipulated.”
“Heeh, yes. That was…” He pauses, sucking his teeth.
“Bella,” he says next. “You are wise to cultivate her. But I
think you’ve gotten as close as you’re going to without
embracing her little coven.”
“Maybe I’ll convert, then.”
“The Circle is not to be joined lightly. And they would
know if you were less than fervent in your faith. They have
ways. Besides, they would threaten your already-damaged
credibility.”
“What do you mean?”
He sits across from me and steeples his fingers. The nails
on his right hand are all gone. They must have been pulled
out while he was still breathing.
“You are the childe of the Prince. You have sworn oaths
to him and to his way,” he says. “Yet are a known Carthian
sympathizer and are seen consorting with notorious un-
bound.”
“Seen by whom?”
“Someone discreet, of course. Have no fear.” His eyes
twinkle. “Your friend Loki doesn’t know. Yet.”
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
Jesus.
“So what do you want?”
“What have I always wanted? I want information. That
is my position. I am the Prince’s nerve center.”
“And you always need new eyes and ears.”
He simpers an affirmative. “The renegades,” he says.
“Bruise Miner.”
“Who is his sire?”
“Don’t you know?”
“Obviously, if I did, I wouldn’t need to ask you.”
“So you need to ask me?”
Then everything changes. Before I have time to shout
“Hey!” he grabs my wrist with both hands, contorts it pain-
fully and pins it down on the table.
“Ahhhhh!”
“I do not enjoy banter on work matters.” Up close his
teeth are bleach white and his breath smells like rancid milk.
“If you know, tell me now.”
“No one knows!”
He lets go. I massage my wrist. I try to glare at him, but
I can’t, I can’t get the scared look off my face. God, I’m
such a weakling.
“Bruise does not know?”
“He doesn’t remember anything. He was drunk.”
“Hm…”
“Raphael… you know him, he’s kind of their leader?”
“Mr. Ladue. Old John’s get.”
Old John? Who the hell is Old John? “Raphael thinks
it was someone called Anita, some Nosferatu they haven’t
seen since Bruise showed up.”
For a moment, Norris just sits still. Computing, I
guess.
“Miner doesn’t know, Ladue doesn’t know, but the
prime suspect is this ‘Anita’—another stray, I presume?—
who hasn’t been seen since Miner emerged. Heh.” He gives
me a shrewd look, another bleachy smile. “One is tempted
to think that Miner is Anita.”
“What?”
68.101.67.248
“Such a sophisticated change of appearance is no easy
trick,” he says, “but not impossible.”
“But why?”
He shrugs. “Clean slate?”
I frown. I don’t want to correct him, don’t want to get
on his bad side, but…
“What is it, my dear?”
My dear. Like he wasn’t torturing my hand just half a
minute ago.
“I saw Miner’s wife and daughter when they came to ID
the body. They seemed pretty convinced.”
“Ah?”
“Besides, if he… or she… wanted a clean slate, why would
she start off by breaching the Masquerade?”
“Ah.”
Another thoughtful moue. Then he laughs.
“You’re right, it was a silly idea. Still. You wouldn’t
believe the ridiculous things that some of our Kindred
have tried. For that matter, you wouldn’t believe what’s
succeeded.”
We chat for a little while longer, then return just in time
to see Raphael bending down to kiss the blade of the
Prince’s sword. Kind of suggestive, if you ask me, but now
he’s in the club.
Several nights later I’m at a club, my third club of the

night, and this time the blaring refrain is “Hit the red
button! Hit the red button!” Daringly, this song some-
times changes it up with “C’mon, hit the red button!” or
“G’wan, hit the red button!”
I scored at the last place, didn’t even get the guy’s dig-
its—just got him on the hook Pushing Out during some
hip-hop ode to vulgar fucking, asked him to walk me to
my car, got him alone under the shadows of the train rails
and bit him. I didn’t bother writing down his name or
getting his job or anything, even though he had a nice
beard, very full but cleanly shaved at the neck so that I didn’t
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
get hair in my mouth. I told him to forget the bite and go
back to the club. He did it.
I’m not really hunting for more blood tonight. I’m af-
ter rarer prey: Bella.
Since it’s a weeknight, it isn’t too busy, but I still al-
most miss her. She’s got her hair pulled back in a bun
and is dressed in a knee-length skirt and a nondescript
blouse. More importantly, her siren song isn’t singing.
She’s just sitting.
When I come over to her, she looks pleased. Why
wouldn’t she?
“Persephone!”
“Bella!” I shout. “May I sit?”
“Of course, always!”
“You’re looking uncharacteristically unglamorous to-
night!”
“Whaat?”
(“Hit the red button! G’wan, hit the red button!”)
We bellow back and forth a couple times before agree-
ing to leave. Out on the street, I repeat my observation.
She smiles. “Sweet tooth.”
“I’m sorry?”
“Sometimes I want a shy guy. Or gal, but straight to-
night. You can’t be too overpowering. I want someone who
approaches the plain girl, who says hi to the wallflower.”
“But how do you make them come to you?”
“That’s the sport of it. I don’t.” She shrugs. “It’s like
fishing. It’s calm, sedate. Not like going out with stiletto
heels and speargunning some Italian Stallion through the
eyeballs.”
“What if no one bites the hook?”
“I’m not really hungry. If I was, I’ve got people to call.
Don’t worry about me, I’ve got a deep well.”
“I don’t doubt it.”
We walk a few more steps.
“So Bella, you want to see something?”
“What?”
“Come with me.”
68.101.67.248
We get in my car and talk about Raphael’s induction while
I drive. Sounds like I was lucky to miss his lengthy, per-
sonalized vow of fealty.
“What’s this?” We’re at the Larkin house.
“It’s mine,” I say. “I just closed on it yesterday.”
“Oooh, a new haven!”
“You have no idea.”
We circle around to the back. There’s a garage off an
alley.
“In here,” I say. Inside it are five steps up to the back
door.
I reach down under the last wooden stair and trip a hid-
den catch.
It’s not like the movies where a section of wall rumbles
dramatically away. Instead the steps themselves come up.
They squeaked like hell the first time, and I needed some
extra oomph, but yesterday I carefully oiled the old hinges.
They were designed to move even after decades, like ev-
erything down here. It was designed to be a vampire’s safe
refuge for however long its master might sleep.
“Is this a Guilford?” she asks, and I can see that she’s
genuinely excited.
I nod.
Under the stairs, a tunnel spirals sharply down. I have
to hunch over and even Bella has to duck a little. But soon
we’re in the cool beneath the earth, through twists and
turns that sunlight can never navigate.
“Here’s the vault,” I say.
“Even here, outside the door… that’s a pretty good place
to stay.”
“Yeah.” I turn the dials on the steel door. It’s a bank
vault, and it’s been heavily greased. Like the entryway, it’s
built to stay mobile even in the face of time.
I don’t bother to hide the combination from Bella.
Inside, the steel floor has been muffled with a Persian
carpet, the steel walls tastefully paneled. A crystal chande-
lier hangs from the ceiling, still filled with half-melted
greg stolze
candles. (At some point, I’ll have to upgrade to electric.)

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
A cherrywood desk occupies one corner, with an
overstuffed chair and ottoman on the other. A chaise
lounge occupies the wall opposite these amenities. At its
head and foot there are low tables, with a number of small
white statues arranged on them.
Curious, Bella picks one up. It’s the figure of a woman
kneeling to pray, but it’s strangely lengthened, as if carved
from something long and slender.
“Do you like it? They were there when I opened the
chamber.”
“They’re ossuary art,” she says.
“Excuse me?”
“Carved bone, preserved against decay.” She puts down
the praying woman, picks up a hunchbacked man leaning
on a scythe.
“I think I know who did these.”
“Really?”
“He’s been dead since the 1960s.” She looks up. “Re-
ally dead, I mean.”
“Huh. I found a newspaper in here, and it was from
1933.”
“It’s a magnificent refuge,” she says. Her eyes are down-
cast and she seems almost… shy?
“Look at this.” I pull a large glass bottle from under-
neath the couch. “I think it’s poison gas.”
“Marvelous. One wonders why it was abandoned.”
“No idea.” I take a deep breath and square my shoul-
ders. “Bella, I’ll be straight with you. I’m in bad shape.”
“You look fine.”
“You know what I mean. No one’s taking me seriously.
To them, I’m just the Prince’s spoiled brat.”
“I’m sure no one thinks that.” She’s got her head turned
down towards the art again.
“If it was just that, it wouldn’t bother me so much, but
Solomon’s got it in his head that he can jerk me around
any way he likes. He’s messing with my feeds, he’s…”
“Say no more. I can imagine what he’s like when aroused,
though I really don’t care to.”
68.101.67.248
“That’s what I’m living right now.”
She gives me a look.
“Okay, not ‘living’ but… you know what I mean!
Solomon’s treating me like his chew toy, and as long as he
does, everyone else feels like they can piss on me too.”
“Your sire…”
“I’m not going to go running to him. That might work
in the short term, but I refuse to be ‘daddy’s little girl’ for
the rest of eternity.”
She nods. “I have to respect that.”
“It’s not just me, either. I mean, Solomon’s the local
Lancea honcho, and I can’t imagine it would hurt your
cause to knock him down a peg.”
“So what do we do?”
“I think we need to give him a bigger problem to worry
about. Something so distracting that he won’t be both-
ered with me. And it should be something where he
doesn’t know I did it.”
“Do you know about Solomon’s political aspirations?”
Even though my heart doesn’t move any more, I would
swear it skips a beat.
“No.”
“He wants to be Prince,” she tells me.
Just like that.
I’m not sure how to play this—I trust Bella, but my

name’s dirt and I don’t want to get Solomon breathing
fire down her back just as she’s trying to help me. Thanks
to the Bishop’s slander, I’m in no position to really ac-
cuse him, but if he succeeds… I don’t even want to think
about it.
The first thing I need to do is warn Maxwell, but I can’t
even get through to him. He changes phones every few
months and somehow I didn’t get the last number. It’s not
like him to forget a little detail… unless he really is losing
his grip? More likely he’s cutting me off as a liability. Or
maybe he just forgot. If he’s over 200 years old, some-
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
thing like a phone number could slip his mind. Maybe
I’m just being paranoid.
I’m also going to need proof, which means someone’s
got to do some snooping. If it was a hostile takeover or
City Hall graft I could probably dig it out myself, but vam-
pire infighting isn’t legislated.
I call Loki and get voicemail so, reluctantly, I dial up
Raphael. The asshole is pathetically eager, promises that
he’ll get the word out to “his people,” whoever the hell
they are. He even asks if I think there’s a percentage in
backing him. I give him a dose of contempt to keep him
cringing and tell him no, of course not.
“Where’d you hear this?” he asks.
“I have my sources.”
The trump card, of course, is my new connection with
Norris. I ask him to meet me at my old apartment. (I have
it until the end of the month and might just keep it as a
blind against Solomon and his cronies.) Unfortunately,
he seems eager to meet me right away. I was hoping I could
get proof, even just something circumstantial, before I went
to him. But if there’s any vampire in Chicago who can get
proof of a thing, it’s Norris.
Unfortunately, when I get there, Scott Hurst is waiting
in the hall. He doesn’t look good.
“Scott? Are you okay?”
“I’m not sure,” he replies. He says it like he’s not sure
about anything, what day it is or his own name. “Can I
come in?”
“Yeah, of course!” I follow him through the door and,
while his back is turned, I check my watch. Nuts. Norris is
due any minute.
“What can I do for you, Scott?”
“I…” He sits down.
“Can I ask you a couple questions? They might sound
sort of… funny.”
“Sure.” Christ, has Solomon gotten to him?
“The other day, when we closed on the house…”
“Yeah?”
68.101.67.248
“Did I… did we stay behind after the signing?”
“Do you want something to drink? I’ve got…”
“Please, Linda! This is…” He breaks it off, looks away.
“I got these calls. Friends, people I know who work with
the police and… they were asking me about someone
named Birch, and someone named Persephone.”
Oh no.
“I… I think I remember making those calls, but it’s… it’s
all cloudy. I’ve always had a good memory Linda and now…”
He stands up and starts pacing.
“I remember the closing, the Larkins leaving, and then,
then I remember being in the car because I heard about
Tom Petty coming to town on the radio and… and that was
late at night. There’s a gap, Linda, there’s a hole in my
memory. I don’t remember you asking me to stay after but
I… it’s like I remember thinking you’d asked me and…
and… did you?”
There’s a knock on the door. I look through the peep-
hole and it’s Norris.
“Excuse me.” I open the door halfway. “Norris, I…”
“You said it was urgent?”
“It is, but I’ve got a kind of a… um…”
“A what?”
“I’m not alone,” I whisper.
“Look,” Scott says, creeping closer. “I’m sorry. I didn’t
mean to… interfere or get in the way of… uh, hi.” He
gives a little wave, a little smile to Norris. Bleached teeth
grin back.
“Good evening,” Norris purrs.
“I’m Scott Hurst—Linda’s real estate man,” Scott says.
Instantly, he sounds different. Most people in his line of
work have a voice they use for people who just might buy
houses someday, and I get the feeling that Scott’s gone back
to it on autopilot—that the part of him that’s really Scott is
hiding in a corner of his mind somewhere.
“I hope I’m not intruding.”
“Can you let me have a word with Mr. Norris in pri-
greg stolze
vate? Just for a moment?”

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“Sure, no problem, I understand completely…”
I take Norris by the sleeve and pull him through the
apartment into my bedroom.
“Heeh, the boudoir on the first date, why couldn’t I have
had such luck while alive?”
“Look, give me a minute to get rid of him.”
“Is there a problem?”
“I, uh… no, no problem.”
“Look, Persephone.” He reaches out to take my hand and
I steel myself against flinching back. He notices and sighs.
“I’m sorry I hurt you the other night,” he says, and the
way he says it gives me the creeps, especially if Scott were
somehow to overhear and get the wrong impression. “I’d
like to make it up to you. And I’d like to show you I appre-
ciate you helping me with my work. What’s your problem
with Mr. Hurst?”
“Oh I… started using… changing… his mind. You
know. And it didn’t work out quite right.”
“Would you like me to take care of it?”
Suddenly I’m remembering Maxwell’s warnings, telling
me that the human mind has hidden depths, that you have
to be especially careful when you twist memories or the
whole thread of someone’s experience can unravel…
“You can fix it?”
“Nothing simpler.”
“Oh, that would be great! I just tried to make him for-
get some stuff last night…”
“…and now he’s more suspicious than ever. Right?”
“Right.”
“Consider him dealt with.”
There’s an eagerness in his voice that makes me uneasy,
and I cough a little.
“You’re… you’re not planning to just kill him, are you?”
“Er… no?”
“Because all I want is for him to stop being suspicious.”
“Of course.” But now he looks disappointed.
“Why don’t I handle it myself?”
“If you’re sure…”
68.101.67.248
“Yeah, I really, uh, shouldn’t bother you with my prob-
lems. And, you know, you’re so busy. And it would be good
practice for me to, you know, try and fix what I broke.”
“Shall I wait here?”
I go out and try it again with Scott.
I lock gazes with him and Scott’s mind is strong, but
rigid. There’s a disciplined structure like the framework
of a skyscraper… no wonder it started to crumple when I
took out a piece. So I just have to replace it with some-
thing equally strong… right?
It resists me. He resists me. This is no boozy Travolta:
Scott doesn’t want to lose his memory, so I have to force it.
“Forget that I bit your neck. You had this idea that I was
using the name Persephone, but I explained to you that
I’m not and proved it to your satisfaction.”
“I… I…” He’s sweating. Starting to shake.
“Listen to me. There is no ‘Solomon Birch’—I was the
victim of a practical joke and you got swept up in it. My
brother did it—he played the joke on me. If anyone asks,
you’ll explain it. You’ll be vague. These things don’t mat-
ter. Stop worrying about any gaps in your memory. You
will remember resetting your watch—it got set wrong some-
how and that’s why you were confused. There is nothing
odd going on. Understand?” I give him one final twist,
one final push, and his body suddenly relaxes. For a mo-
ment, I almost think he’s going to collapse right there.
“There’s nothing odd going on,” Scott mumbles back,
eyes wide and fixed on mine. “Solomon Birch and
Persephone aren’t important. I reset my watch. That’s why
I was confused.”
“Good.” I take him by the hand and lead him to the
doorway. “Go home now and… and think of some plau-
sible reason why you came by here. No, I forgot some-
thing at the closing, a nice pen, my Mont Blanc, and you
had to stop by and drop it off.”
“I stopped by to drop off your pen.”
“Right.” I release his mind. He blinks.
greg stolze
“Thanks for the pen,” I tell him.

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“Right. No biggie.” He frowns, blinks again. “Linda,
were you… were you crying? Your eyes look really red.”
“I’m in the middle of a sad movie,” I tell him.
“Right! Well, I’ll just go home now.”
“Thanks again.”
When I close the door, I raise a hand to my cheek, just
as the first tear really wells up. A blood tear. Shit. He
missed it by seconds…
Seeing Scott like that… violating him… it’s awful. I can’t
do that again. Not to him. Maybe not to anyone, maybe
it’s wrong… but what was the alternative? Tell him, with
Norris right in the apartment? That’s as much of a death
sentence as getting Norris to “deal with him.”
I take a deep breath (even though I don’t need to breathe any
more) and wipe my eyes. Take a moment. I compose myself.
Then I open the bedroom door. Norris is sitting,
straight-backed and patient, on my bed.
“Solomon is planning to usurp Maxwell’s throne,” I tell him.
He looks at me for a moment. Then he lunges to his
feet, and races across the room. I barely get out of the way
before his fist slams into the wall, inches from where I
stood. He goes all the way through the drywall, pulls his
hand out covered with plaster, turns to me…
…and suddenly starts to laugh.
“What?”
“Oh Persephone, you made me so angry.”
“What? What did I do?”
“Do? It’s not what you did, dear pet, but what you are,
what you are being.”
I edge away. He raises his hand, white-dusted and nail-
less, and shakes his head.
“You’re being a fool, dear. You’re being a waste of time.”
“I’m not! Dammit, Solomon is plotting against Maxwell!”
“Do you have proof?”
“Since when have you needed proof?”
He laughs again. “A fair objection.” He sinks back on
the bed, more relaxed this time. “Oh heavens… you be-
lieve it, don’t you? That’s what makes it so amusing.”
68.101.67.248
“Why don’t you? What makes it’so implausible?”
“I’ve known Solomon for… mm, fifty years now. That’s
what makes it implausible.”
“I heard it from Bella!”
“Oh, Bella.” He laughs again and stands. “Sorry about
your wall, but oh my! So angry. I really should have more
patience with little things.” He tilts his head. “You didn’t
tell anyone else this ridiculous theory, did you?”
“I… no. You’re the first.”
“Uh huh. See that you don’t start. I mean, I suppose that
you could waste your time shadowing the prominent and
powerful Bishop of Chicago seeking proof for an unlikely
charge that came from an absurd source… did Bella even
tell you how she learned this? Regardless, you could do that,
you could go find your law school notes on elementary evi-
dentiary procedure, or, as an alternative, instead of wasting
anyone’s time with this, you could find Miner’s sire and
make yourself useful to me, the Prince, and everyone else.”
He sweeps out of the bedroom and towards the exit.
When I was ten and my brother Andrew was twelve, he

laughed at me for mispronouncing “dubious,” which I’d read
in a Sherlock Holmes story. I got so mad that I threw a three-
ring binder at him, hitting him right in the eye with the corner.
To his credit, Andrew treated me a little more respectfully
after that. I think maybe Dad sat him down and had a talk.
Now, here I am, undying and empowered and fucking
“Mistress of the Night” or whatever, but I’m still getting
treated like a malapropism-spewing ten-year-old! Are
these elders going to bully and sneer and snicker at me
forever? Is this what being undead really means? Christ,
it’s like first year law school, only the assholes who steal
the references you need out of the library never graduate!
No wonder Dubiard says we’re damned.
I try to be calm and logical, try to remember that from
Norris’ perspective I am hopelessly young and naïve, but
it’s still infuriating.
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
Unless…
Unless Norris is in on it with Solomon?
The final insult comes when I get back to my lair, my

precious Guilford. It’s an hour before dawn but I’m al-
ready exhausted. I go down the secret passage and the door
to the vault has been welded shut—big thick seams, like you
see on airplane wings.
That’s not the worst.
There’s a note stuck on the door with a refrigerator
magnet. (To be specific, it’s a Count Chocula magnet.
Cute.) It reads:
Persephone,
I know you won’t believe me, but I really am sorry about this. It
was a good bolt-hole, except for one thing: No emergency exit. I’m
pretty sure that’s why its previous tenant moved out.
You’ll be mad at me, which I understand, but you should realize
we could have just as easily sealed it up with you inside. I talked
them out of it. I told them you’d come around.
Please come around, Persephone. You’re bright and willful, and
those are terrible flaws for creatures like us. You need to realize
how weak and helpless you are. Only then can you turn to the
Crone. Only then will you realize the real source of all strength.
When you truly understand, I think you will thank me. I think
you might even be grateful to Solomon.
Believe it or not, much love,
—Bella
I spend the day in the hall outside the vault. She was
right. Even that’s a pretty good hole.
The next night, I get a call from one of the partners at
my old firm. Scott Hurst has killed himself.
68.101.67.248
Chapter Six:
Scratch
I got a busy night scheduled, but first and foremost I
need to see my best gal Judy. I can’t see her that often, and
she can’t see me at all, but I’ve got a new suit and that mat-
ters. Seeing Judy matters.
It’s a swell set of clothes, hand-tailored with reams and
reams of rich, thick velvet, midnight blue, drapes and
swags, full seated and reet-pleated.
I’m in my hole, my Guilford maze under Old John’s
burnt-out whorehouse. Old John had it good, but all good
things come to pass. That’s why I choose to be bad, and
now his king-sized bed is a democracy of roaches and cen-
tipedes. No matter how tightly I seal the doors, they find
me, love up to my skin while I sleep out the day. A shower
just knocks ’em back. A few decades ago I started trying
bug spray, flea collars, pesticides. They were coming on
the market for home use, but for me they’re home useless.
Still, you gotta make an effort. It matters.
I shower off the lice and maggots, dry myself on a Turk-
ish towel from a sealed dry-cleaning bag, put on my new
glad rags and head upstairs. The car’s parked in a rental
garage a couple blocks from the lair, but I don’t need the
car. It’s a nice night, cold and clear, and Judy’s place is
within walking distance.
No one sees me, of course. I push them back, make them far
away like a fairytale from long ago. I pull the wool over their
eyes and drift down the street like a bad dream, and they step
out of my way even with their backs turned. They bump into
each other for no reason other than they don’t want to touch
greg stolze
what they can’t see and won’t hear. Maybe they smell me.

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
I watch for collisions and pick a few pockets. Chump
change. Credit cards for Sharif. Never anything good.
I get to Judy’s floor and there she lies. A homely old
husk if ever I’ve seen one, but still beautiful in my sight. I
close the door and it’s like breathing out, it’s like the color
coming on in The Wizard of Oz, I become immediate. I
let myself show.
“Judy. Hey sweets, how you feeling?”
She rolls her head towards me, all ashy wrinkles. She
was so upset when her hair started to gray. Even more so
when it started falling out.
Her eyes are glassy with cataracts, so no more mirror-
gazing for her. But now I don’t have to hide myself, ei-
ther. Some silver lining, huh?
“I brought you chockies,” I say. “Your favorite, Frango
mints.”
Her mouth moves a little. I put the box on her bedside
table, peel one and put it to her lips. She works her mouth
like a little baby, pulling in the treat.
I have the fingers of a corpse, rotted, riddled, decayed.
Fingernails like driftwood. Already my blue velvet is
stained, darkened from underneath. Already it starts to
fall apart. By dawn, it will look like I was buried in it ten
years ago.
I hear the door. I don’t even think about vanishing. I
just disappear.
The orderly is a short guy, stocky, red-faced. Comes in,
doesn’t say a word, just checks the chart, checks Judy with
about the same interest, sighs. Gives her a bedsore roll
and I could snap his fucking neck, the way he treats her.
Like he’s moving a piece of furniture, like he’s lifting a
box of toasters. No gentleness.
And damn me blind if he doesn’t try one of her Frango
chocolates, and then pocket the whole box. Okay chump,
that’s it.
He’s got a badge, so I’ve got his name. Cal Cromwell.
Out to the front desk and there’s a schedule. He’s just
started his shift and already he’s acting impatient. Wouldn’t
68.101.67.248
want to see him by… four o’clock? Yeah, that’s the grave-
yard shift. They probably don’t want this meatball around
when any visitors might run into him.
See you later, Cal.
I go get the car and call Doctor Deal from the payphone
in the garage. His real last name is “Diehl,” and he really
is a doctor—a chiropractor or an orthodontist or some
other crazy specialty they didn’t have back when I was still
getting sick. He’s crooked as a spring, a Cicero real-
estate baron and what does that tell you? I had to buy
Old John’s burned-down pile off him, but he gave me a
good deal. No one else was in the market for a hooker’s
graveyard.
Doctor Deal doesn’t know about what I am; he just knows
a little about what I do. I got a message from him yester-
day, so I’m calling back. Could be some scratch in it and,
after all, that’s my name.
“Dealie-o,” I say. “It’s me. What’s shakin’?”
“Hey, Scratch. We can talk, right?”
“I’m talking. You’re talking.”
“Yeah, but I mean… you know. You know what I mean?”
“I’m on a payphone.”
“And I’m on a land line. Okay. Great. So, you know
those robbing gangs? The ones with their own trucks, dress
up like movers, show up and completely clean out
someone’s house?”
“Uh huh.”
“You know ’em?”
“Yeah.”
“No, I mean, you know a gang like that? ’Cause I need
one.”
“Oh! Gotcha. Yeah, I might know some people like that.
What do you need ’em for?”
“Aw, it’s the IRS, Christ, they’re bleeding me dry. They
say I owe ’em all these back taxes and, shit, I can’t pay. My
money’s tied up, you know? I can’t get it out for them.”
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
Yeah, it’s tied up in Columbian marching powder, tied up
with psycho Afghani opium warlords. Not the kind of busi-
ness partners who let you pull out before you’ve satisfied them.
“And why would you hand it over to the Feds anyhow?”
“Exactly! I mean, what is this? Communism? So they’re
going to take my house, repossess all my stuff, it’s like an-
other divorce, practically. So before that can happen…”
“You’d like my friends to steal all your stuff.”
“Well, somebody’s going to.”
“And in return for making the job a milk run, you get,
what, ten percent when they fence it?”
“Ten percent? What’re you, their agent? Nah, I’m
thinking it’s a flat fee, they take my stuff and store it and
then, when the heat dies down, I get it all back. You know.
Like, I replace my losses.”
“Heavily insured losses, I bet.”
“It’s not really betting if it’s a sure thing, huh?”
“Yeah. So you take the insurance money, pay off the feds,
then get your stuff back over the next couple years or so.”
“That’s the general idea.”
“I can make that happen.” We dicker for another fifteen
minutes over just how much my referral fee is, and then
we hang up.
The sun’s barely down and I’ve got money in hand and
bacon in the pan. Not too shabby.
The next stop is a storage locker. It used to belong to a

fanger called Anita. Actually, I suppose it still does.
Anita, like me, is Nosferatu. Like me, she found a com-
fortable niche in the criminal underworld. Like me, she
was a clever, weaselly scumbag—and mean when cornered.
A boa constrictor. What kind of sick individual gives
vampire blood to a goddamn apex predator? That was how
Anita got the drop on me, figuratively. It was her freakin’
snake (whose name, I gather, was “Sweetie Pie”) that got
the drop on me literally.
Anita and I had what you might call a disagreement.
68.101.67.248
I’ve been around Chicago a long time. I know about
Capone and O’Banion and all the various gunsel mack-
erel snappers between and after ’em. I know the challenges
inherent in dealing with the gangland mentality. Anita,
however, thought that the Mafia was a hotshot train to fat
city, and she was gonna be engineer. Told me, when we
were still in the talking phase, that the new mob was soft,
garbage collection and stag flicks, no backbone, not like
the old days. I told her it didn’t take people with guns much
time to grow a backbone when they find out vampires are
real, but Anita had talked herself out of people seeing the
downside of our condition.
It takes a lot of brains to be that stupid, I guess. And a
weird kind of genius to think about juicing up a boa con-
strictor.
I couldn’t scare the damn snake, I couldn’t outfight it
and it was crushing me into peanut butter. So I did the
only thing I had left: I made it think I wasn’t there.
You’d think it would realize it could still feel me, but
no, it let go. I guess it’s only got a brain the size of my big
toe, probably not much room in there for anything other
than “prey” and “not-prey.” Anything you can’t see is
“not-prey,” I presume. It let me loose, I got a butcher
knife from Anita’s kitchen and I chopped its evil pointy
head off.
Getting to the kitchen took me about fifteen minutes,
because I had to heal an awful lot of broke bones and pulped
guts before I could get up and walk.
It was a clusterfuck, but I found Anita eventually. And I
staked her.
Now, I gotta figure out what to do with her.
I open the storage locker door, one of those garage-
door type ones. Inside there are boxes and crates and a
stacked up set of lawn furniture. There’s a giant screen TV
all wrapped up in plastic—that’s to keep burglars from pok-
ing around in the big footlocker at the back. That’s where
Anita slept, and that’s where I dumped her after putting
greg stolze
the wood through her back.

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
I open the locker and roll her over.
She’s started to curl up, like a crouch with her hands up
over her face. She’s drying out too. When I nailed her, she
could pass for normal in candlelight. Now her flesh looks
like onionskin stretched over bones, like a discarded ci-
cada shell.
“Hey Anita.”
I peel the lid back from her left eye. It’s gritty, now.
“I been thinking about what I ought to do with you.”
I sigh. She doesn’t respond, doesn’t change expression.
She’s deep in la-la-land. It doesn’t make talking to her
any easier.
“I know you had plans, big plans, but big plans have big
problems. Especially if you don’t see the bigger picture.
And Anita, you don’t. You don’t get it. You think you can
take over. In Cicero, for a bit, you probably could. Kind
of. But you don’t understand how things are going to
change. You don’t understand how big the world is, out-
side of Illinois.
“I bet you’re having some nasty, nasty dreams right now.
I know—I’ve been there. It didn’t take a stake for me to go
under and take the big dirtnap, though. Nope, I went to
sleep all by my lonesome back in 1927 and didn’t snap out
of it until 1975. The dreams were bad, but waking up after
fifty years? That was the nightmare. Do you have any idea
what that’s like? How would you, you got the Life in 1970-
something, right?”
I don’t know why I’m telling her all this. Delaying the
inevitable, I guess.
“Anyhow, I woke up and suddenly it’s jet planes and
nuclear power and fucking cars everywhere, half of ’em
built in Japan. And I think that’s when I learned, Anita.
I think that’s when I understood that we’re built to last,
but our rulership—if we take it—just isn’t. I couldn’t pre-
pare for computers and the Cold War and feminism and
the Civil Rights movement. That stuff was just… I could
never have thought of it. So when you think you’d run
Cicero until the end of time, how do you know what the
68.101.67.248
mortals are going to have by 2020, or 2050, or the
twenny-second century? The best we can do is keep up,
and that’s it.
“But you don’t believe me. You won’t believe in the
fuckup until you’ve fucked it up and I can’t let that hap-
pen. So I’m gonna have to drink you down.”
I know she can’t move, can’t even shift, but it’s like I see
the fear in her eyes.
Then I bite her.
I haven’t taken another vampire’s blood since I woke
up in the ‘70s. I told myself it’s too much, that a double-
stack of unholy blood is too powerful for anyone’s sys-
tem. That’s why I Rip Van Winkled through five decades
of nightmares. I had quite a cannibalism dependency as
a thirsty young vampire, and everyone who’s tasted Vitae
can tell you it hooks you hard, fast and strong.
Of course, when you’re immortal you have plenty of time
to wean yourself off your habit. But it just takes one slip,
one sip, and you’re back in the opium den.
When I first bite Anita I feel the love. This always hap-
pens, the intoxicating infatuation, the bond that you
can’t avoid when you take a piece of someone’s soul into
your own. I feel Anita, her cunning and her calm and
her quirky humor, and the first couple times I jumped
Kindred this made me stop before I could seal the
deal—I wimped out and paid for it. But I’ve learned
the way past.
I don’t resist the love. I give in to it.
I let myself love Anita the way I love Judy, and then more,
the way I loved my wife, and then more, the way I love love
itself, I can’t get enough and want it all, I can’t bear the
thought of missing even a single drop of Anita and that’s
the way through, to take it all, to need all of her.
The way to do it is to love her to death.
I wipe the ash of her body off my lips and I feel her
singing inside me, a second soul entwined with mine, and
I weep. It’s so beautiful. I’m drunk on power, I’m in-
greg stolze
vincible, I contain a multitude.

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
I’m hooked again.
I’m still feeling high when I get to the graveyard, but it’s
under control. This was a special case. I’m not going to
start up preying on other Kindred again. That’s just stu-
pid, no matter how good it feels.
Sure, I can quit any time I want. Isn’t that what every
alkie is supposed to say? Hello, my name is Scratch. My
drug of choice is murder.
(Is it even murder, to destroy a vampire? Heh. Ask
O’Banion. Ask those firebugs from the 1870s.)
I’m sure that’s why I find myself wondering if I could take
this Ambrose guy before he had a chance to turn into a bat
or something. Probably not. He looks like he knows his shit.
Ambrose and Raphael, there’s a pair for you. It’s like an
irony. Raphael looks down on Ambrose, who really is all
the things that Raphael just thinks he is. And Ambrose
doesn’t care about being what he is, he just is it. Or shit,
maybe I’m just drunk on Anita and not thinking clearly.
“Ambrose.”
“Scratch. Want a pooch?”
“I’ve eaten, thanks.”
He looks me over. Doesn’t like what he sees, but who
would? I can’t tell if he’s reacting to what I look like, or to
what he thinks I am—Prince’s stooge, Kindred poser, an-
other predator on his turf? I don’t suppose it matters.
Using a big piece of plastic sheeting as a bib, he eats the
stray. Shit, he’s barely better than being one himself. But
Ambrose is a cunning animal. A survivor.
Tight-lipped, too. Not going to ask my business, but
screw him.
“How’s Bruise?” I ask.
“Just missed him.”
“He feeding regular?” Damn, I spend two seconds with
this guy and I’m talking in sentence fragments too.
“Animal blood.” He looks up from his and says, “You’re
in with the Prince and his crew. You got all that stuff from
the slaughterhouses. You should set him up.”
68.101.67.248
Wow. Three complete sentences. I ask about his little
buddy and suddenly he’s making a Castro speech.
“That’s feasible,” I say. “I could fix you up too, if you want.”
“I’m good.”
“But you know what the question is, don’t you?”
“Do I?”
“It’s the same question it always is.”
He shrugs. Doesn’t want to play.
“The question, Masterson, is ‘what’s in it for me?’”
He rolls his eyes. “If there’s ever a self-interest Olympics,
you’re the only guy who could give Raphael a run for the gold.”
I gotta laugh. “Okay, very amusing. But seriously. I was
the one voting to make Bruise a zero in the big Kindred
equation. Why should I do him a goody now?”
“Masquerade stuff? Help him dig a well and he’s less likely
to beat and eat some policeman or tabloid journalist.”
“You look at that from the right perspective and it’s like
terrorism. ‘Gimme what I want, infidel, or I make bad
anger at you!’”
“Okay then. How about this? If you help him out, I won’t
tell him what you did to his daughter.”
“Ooooh! Hardball from the man with dog blood on his
teeth! Iiiiii like it!”
I lunge at him and he’s just as quick, back over his tomb-
stone seat, dropping his tarp and his meal. He’s got a
monument between me and him and, hello, there’s a
sharpened hunk of wood in his fist. Something purpose-
made, a nice heavy wood like oak, nothing flimsy.
He’s got his lips back and I can see those freaky fangs.
He got those from something that eats meat, no doubt
about it.
I grin at him. I wonder whose teeth are bigger, mine or
his?
I’ve got a gun in my pocket, a disposable little wop nine.
But if I pull that out, he might just change form and scram.
And anyway, bullets just don’t have the same stopping power
against folks without functional organs. As it is, he’s not
greg stolze
running and he’s not fighting. I could leave the gun in my

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
pocket and sissyfight this fucker, but it only takes one lucky
hit from that stake and I’m in Anita’s cement overshoes,
waiting for a trip down to the river.
Not running, not fighting. Which means, not yellow and
not stupid.
I straighten up and fix my lapels.
“Supposing you tell your man Bruise. What then? What’s
he gonna do to me?”
Ambrose shrugs. He’s still ready to bring the pain. Prob-
ably thinks I’ve got some evil surprise hidden in my suit.
Christ knows it’s big enough. You could hide a tommy gun
in all that cloth.
“I don’t know,” Ambrose says at last. “He’s not very cre-
ative. But he’d have all eternity to think of something.”
I almost laugh and almost think what a weak threat that
is. And then I think about what I was like back in 1921
when I got brought over, and I think about how many
“older” or “smarter” or “more powerful” vampires I mur-
dered in just six short years. You never can tell.
“Bruise wouldn’t be a huge pain. But neither is blood-
ing him up, I guess. Sure. Yeah. You drive a hard bar-
gain,” I tell Ambrose.
“Am I supposed to be grateful or flattered?”
Criminey, what a sourpuss.
Next stop is the Miner household. Just checking in—if

Judy’s my best girl then Brooke is, I guess, my most recent.
She’s got some Mexi-pop music on, so loud that her
window’s actually rattling in its frame. I knock and nothing
happens. Dumb deaf teenybopper probably can’t even hear me.
I take a look around the back and, ho ho, mama’s car is
gone. I ring the doorbell like a proper guest. (Though it is
the back doorbell, as befits a backdoor man.)
No answer, of course. Finally, I start really pounding.
Just before I have to contemplate kicking it, the music
drops and she comes, looks out the window and right
through me.
68.101.67.248
In all the Dracula movies, the Babe In Jeopardy is always
a looker dressed in some gauzy white virginal thing that’s
unintentionally revealing of the voluptuous curves within,
right? Well maybe that kind of thing happens to Maxwell
or Raphael or those pretty-boy types, but for me, I get a
victim in a flannel shirt and sweatpants with one of those
mud facial masks on and her hair done up in tinfoil.
She scowls, and I rap the glass and she jumps about a foot.
I can’t help it. At heart, I’m a drama queen. I let her see
me and she puts her hands to her mouth.
“You…”
“Can I come in? I thought you might want some com-
pany. Y’know, since yer mama ain’t home.”
She’s torn. I can see that she’s torn. Half of her, her normal
half, wants to scream and run, hide in the closet, call the cops,
get a cross and some holy water. But the other half has the blood
poisoning, the other half tasted the black blood inside me and
wants more, it wants out of the cage so it can hunt and kill and
be a predator. Or at least taste blood and pretend.
She opens the door. I guess the bad half won.
In my experience, it usually does.
“What’s your name?” she asks.
“You don’t give a fuck,” I say, and I pull her to me. She
struggles, but I get a kiss planted on her gritty, green-gray
cheek.
“Stop it! Stop it!”
“Kiss me, darlin’.”
“I’d rather fuckin’ die!”
I crease my lower lip along jagged, broken fangs. I feel the
sting as the skin parts, ragged. Vitae, the secret life, wells up.
Her face is inches from mine, and I can see the look in
her eyes.
“Not so revolting now, is it?”
She stopped struggling as soon as she saw me bleed.
“I don’t want to,” she whimpers, but I can feel the way
her body is straining, straining against itself, that same old
angel and devil pulling her this way and that.
greg stolze
“Then don’t,” I whisper. I relax my arms.

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
She starts to shake. She’s sobbing. Tears run down her
face. I almost feel bad about this, but poor broken Brooke
is the Bruise brake.
She leans forward, lips parted, and she sucks it.
I wonder if she can feel Anita through it?
Driving away, I feel dissatisfied. Brooke’s my property

now, like Anita’s snake. Only Anita’s snake wasn’t useless.
She’s had two drinks, so she’s not going to be able to
think clearly about me at all—too addled with fake blood
love. One more drink and she’ll pretty much be a slave,
but I don’t think it needs to go that far. As is, she can stop
thinking about me when I’m not immediately present, and
the bond will wear off in a couple months or a year. People
who take that third gulp are bound tight, and can be pretty
useless unless you’re right in their face all the time, telling
them exactly when to jump and how high.
Now, if Brooke were a cop or a building inspector, or if
she had money or a lot of clout… well, wow, I’d be sitting
pretty. Then it would be worth all the extra hunting I’d
have to do to keep her habit fed. But what’s she good for?
A teenager, not too bright, hardly pretty enough, with a
missing dad and a cranky mom who’s barely making ends
meet. Just what does Brooke do for me?
It puts her dad under my control, but he’s only mar-
ginally more useful than the daughter. The crabapple
doesn’t fall far from the tree. Besides which, if I tell Bruise
what I did to her, he’s going to be one very resentful lackey,
and you get what you pay for in that department. Shit, I
know how pissed off I’d be if someone did that to my fam-
ily. It’s dirty pool, but the Prince said jump, so now I’m
the one asking how high.
Besides, if I really wanted, needed or could use Bruise’s
assistance, I could just let him know I’m his sire.
I blame that goddamn snake.
68.101.67.248
Anita the clever bitch just about made me into vampire
jelly by having her boa squeeze me tight while she beat feet.
I got the better of the dumb animal, but it was a close thing.
So after that, I was pretty worn, which means pretty hungry.
I had a good idea where Anita was going, but I could let
her wait until I fed. There’s no point going into a gun-
fight with empty chambers, you know? So I got out of her
apartment and started looking for some poor sad sack,
someone no one would miss for twenty minutes or so.
I saw this place called “Pitchers & Pool.” Figured that
was as good as any.
When Miner came out, he looked like a likely prospect.
He wasn’t wobbling, or stepping with obvious care. He
looked big, a little fat, healthy enough. Why not?
I shadowed him, hoping he’d go to a car, but he walked.
So I waited until we were by an alley, no one around, and
then I sucker-punched him on the back of the neck. He
passed out, just like a thousand other times. You sneak up
on someone, clobber him, drink him, close the wound,
take the wallet, he wakes up with a headache and figures he
got rolled. Simple, clean, easy, and no Masquerade en-
tanglements.
Only this time, it went south.
At first, it seemed okay. I was getting good flow from him,
and then suddenly I realized that this guy’s blood alcohol
was way higher than I figured. I mean, I can handle liquor,
always could dead or alive, but this guy was much drunker
than he acted. I’m now guessing, from what Norris and Loki
let slip, that Brucie was what you’d call a serious, lifestyle
alcoholic. He probably had a mellow little buzz on, after
enough liquor to put a normal man under the table.
So I got drunk. My judgment got impaired. That’s my
big crybaby excuse. But it still would’ve been fine, except
that just about the time that I’m really starting to be af-
fected, his blood pressure goes crazy—all irregular, now
spurting, now really weak, back and forth all over the map.
And his eyes flutter open and he grabs his left arm. Right
greg stolze
after that, the blood stops altogether.

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
And I realize, fuck and double-fuck, I’ve given the wino
a heart attack and killed him.
I thought about putting the bond on him, but that was
no go. A dose can fix a lot of physical damage, but to cross
over from death? That takes more serious medicine.
I thought about just leaving him there, and in hindsight
that was probably the wise play. Guy gets found in the street,
clutching his arm and with all the signs of a massive coro-
nary? Who’s gonna see that and think “vampires done it”? But
at the time I was panicky, I was already off my game on account
of being used as a big snake’s love toy, and I was boozed up.
Drunk and maudlin, that’s my excuse. With that panicky-
drinker logic, I realized that I wasn’t thinking clearly, and
that I might well be overlooking something if I just dumped
him. But more than that, I hadn’t meant to kill the poor slob.
I mean usually, I kill somebody, it’s because I figured I should
kill him or needed to kill him or had some reason or desire
to do so. I don’t fancy myself an accidental manslayer—it’s
just not my style. Too klutzy, too amateur-hour.
You start not caring who you kill, and pretty soon you’re
a head-case like Solomon. Or a monster like Old John.
Thank you, but no. Not for me. I’m unhappy enough with
rot on my clothes—I don’t need it in my moral fiber.
So I brought him back. I was drunk and stupid and
clumsy and I brought him back. I dragged him into the
alley, gave him my blood and immediately put a stake in
his chest to keep him quiet until I finished my business. I
left him there while I went to get my car and when I came
back—Jesus fuck, there’s some homeless guy with his throat
torn out, my stake in his hand, and a very surprised ex-
pression on his dead old face.
I mean, I was only gone for, like, twenty minutes! Can’t
a guy leave a dead body in an alley in the middle of the
night for, for less than half an hour without someone
coming along and messing with it?
I ain’t exactly Sherlock Holmes (and I was loaded, remem-
ber) but it doesn’t take a genius to follow the dotted line.
Bum comes along, finds Bruce and, for some stupid reason,
68.101.67.248
pulls out the stake. Bruisey Bruce, freshly back and thirsty for
that juicy juice, sucks his savior dry and wanders off.
Sad, huh? Clown shit. Something you expect from a
panicky newbie, not a respected elder.
Instead of Bruce, I dumped the bum in my trunk. I drove
around for a while looking for my lost lamb, but for a dumb
drunk dead guy, he proved pretty smart at covering his
tracks. By that time I was starting to sober up and I real-
ized I needed to shake a leg to deal with Anita. She was a
far more pressing problem than one missing vampire who
was, for all I knew, going to wander into sunlight anyway.
I went, found Anita at her storage place, did her, took
the bum’s body to Old John’s place for disposal, and by
that time it was nearly dawn. The next night, Bruce Miner
goes home, fucks up his family, fucks up a cop, gets all this
fucking Primogen-level attention and the next thing you
know it takes a village to raise the dead.
At least I have drink as an explanation. What’s Maxwell’s
excuse for his girl, huh?
I was drunk and stupid. That’s my story and I’m stick-
ing to it.
After my visit to Brooke, I head to Raphael Ladue’s

house. It’s just one worthless bitch after another tonight.
When he answers the door, Ladue looks peeved. “Can I
help you?”
I show him my real face. “May I come in?”
“Do I know you?”
“No, and unless you let me in your goddamn house in
the next sixty seconds, you won’t get to.”
“My loss,” he says, starting to close the door. Christ, what
an asshole. I put my shoulder into it and blast him back.
“For someone who was so fired up to get into the big
leagues, you’re sure doing a botched job of sucking up to
the elders,” I tell him.
“Just who do you think you are, barging in here and…”
Then, for once, his brain catches up to his mouth. He blinks.
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“Oh God, you’re Scratch. Aren’t you?”
I give him a smile.
“Oh man, I’m sorry. I, I didn’t know.”
Someone give this kid a Chapstick. I think he’s gonna
need it when he starts kissing my ass.
He makes this weird, self-mocking laugh sound and sinks
into the couch.
“I’ve really made a hash of it, haven’t I?”
Poor bastard. Yeah, he has, but what the hell? I can give
the poor dork a break.
(I know what he’s doing, of course. He’s working the
blood, playing “I’m gonna make you love me.” But I don’t
much care. It’s kind of flattering. At least he’s smart enough
to know he’s better off with me liking him.)
“Let’s start over from the top,” I say.
“I’d really appreciate that.”
“You want to play in the big leagues, right? Well, that’s
‘you scratch my back and I’ll scratch yours.’” I smile. “I
got a scratch.”
He sits up a little bit straighter. “Name it.”
Yeah, he’s a little rough around the edges, but once he
gets rid of all those pesky opinions he’ll have the makings
of a champion lickspittle.
“Tell me about Bruce Miner.”
“He’s a Nosferatu, newly risen, he beat up his wife and a
cop… but you know all this, right? You know about his
daughter and everything. It’ll probably save us both a lot
of time if you just tell me what you’re missing and I see if I
can fill it in.”
Ah, a good lickspittle would never allow even that small
hint of impatience to enter his voice. Take care, Ladue,
take care.
“All right. Do you really think he’s safe?”
“As safe as any Kindred with a low IQ. He’s not too
sentimental about his family, which is good. He’s made a
real effort to cut ties with them, and to fit in with us.”
Is that good or bad? “You think he still cares about his
old life?”
68.101.67.248
He snorts. “Not much. I think calling what he had a
‘life’ is stretching it. He made the rounds between his bor-
ing job and his shrewish wife and the cheap bar where he
drank to get numb.”
Maybe Brooke isn’t the great lever I thought. Which
means that I’m really wasting my time and effort with her.
“He’s hunting safe?”
“He’s a rat-eater, for now. Keeps thinking he can do
that forever.”
“He can do it a long time.”
“But will he?”
One could interpret that as a direct challenge. Yeah,
this guy can’t even brown-nose good.
“If I asked you to fuck him over for me, would you do
it?”
He blinks and looks a little uncomfortable. “What do
you mean?”
“I mean, if I told you to put a stake in him and bury him
at a construction site, would you do it?”
“I don’t know what you’ve heard about me…”
“I heard you asked the Prince for a… what did he call it?
A ‘separate peace.’”
I can see his jaw working and, for a moment, his charm
wavers. Justine and her Harpy piss pack are going to eat
this guy alive.
“I’m not going to go toe to toe with him,” he says.
“Gotcha.” I stand. “Well, you talk a good game, but I
suppose I shouldn’t expect you to actually get off your ass
and do something…”
“Now hold on!” He stands up too. Moves his head around
a little, like he’s keeping his neck loose. “I said I wouldn’t…
confront him. I have to look out for myself, and besides,
the unbound still trust me, don’t they? Just how valuable
would I be to them, or to anyone, if they felt I’d betrayed
Bruise?” Now he starts to look ticked. “Not that I owe him
anything, or them for that matter. I mean, Christ, I take
care of his dumb dog all the time, give him good advice,
greg stolze
extend my hospitality and everything, and I barely even get a

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
‘thank you’ from him, or from the rest of them.” He real-
izes he’s rambling and looks me in the eye again. “I have no
objections to getting Miner out of the way. I don’t think
he’s contributing much to Chicago’s Kindred, not by any
standard you want to apply. But I do object to shooting my-
self in the foot. If you’re certain you want him dealt with,
I’ll help you. But I can’t be seen helping you. Is that clear?”
“You’re putting a lot of conditions on your loyalty.”
“I don’t want to make myself useless and despised.”
I almost say “too late,” but I stop myself in time. At the
core of it, Ladue is right. He is more valuable to us as a
liaison to the unbound, and surely the converse is also true.
If I really did want to take out Miner, I’d be wiser to do it
without him.
But the Prince doesn’t think that’s necessary or desir-
able, so it’s all academic. What’s not academic is that Ladue
is willing to sell out my poor chump offspring. Knowing
that is worth something all by itself.
At about quarter of four I park the car, tip the atten-

dant nicely, and stroll down towards Judy’s place.
I’ve got plenty of time—two and a half hours until dawn—
and my suit’s a wreck. It’s got stains, it’s got little decay
holes and—oh look, a roach! Christ. Well, they say the little
bastards can survive nuclear holocaust, what am I supposed
to do about them?
I’m unseen and silent when Cal Cromwell comes out of
the nursing home and, hm, he must have changed clothes
awfully fast to be going out on the dot of four-ten when he
got off work at four o’clock. Unless he’s slacking off, leav-
ing work early. The bastard.
He’s heading down the street. Wrong direction, Cal.
Can’t have that.
I take a deep breath and turn my mind to thoughts of
trenches, and gas. I think about sunlight shining on spiked
German helmets, the implacable Austrian hordes and the
hell of no-man’s-land…
68.101.67.248
Cal slows down, and then he stops. He’s a little puzzled.
He’s nervous and he doesn’t know why. He’s trying to tell
himself that there’s no reason.
I let my lips brush his ear. “Cal…”
He whirls about, just about ready to shit his pants. But
of course, he sees no one.
I get behind his back, a few steps closer to his car and I
start to whistle. Lullaby of Birdland, not that it matters.
When you’re alone in the dark and someone you can’t see
is whistling, you get scared. Cal thinks he’s scared.
Poor Cal. He has no idea.
Cal’s edging away but not running, so I think about
landmines, gunshots, mustard gas, all those hideous Civil
War vets I saw marching on Veteran’s Day as a kid, Christ,
I had nightmares for weeks, Veteran’s Day was a hundred
times worse than Halloween.
He starts to breathe heavily. “Who’s there? Is someone
there?”
I’m inches from him when I whisper, “No one, Cal.”
Now he runs.
I dash along behind him, the wind flapping my coat
and pants like bat wings, and I have to drive him to-
wards Old John’s place. I think about strafing, German
biplanes roaring over me with machine guns blazing. I
think about mortar attacks, grenades, about being
pinned under barbed wire unable to move with the rats
and the shredded bodies of my friends, all the terrors
of the Great War that I was so desperate to avoid, that I
gave everything to avoid…
Awash on a wave of my old remembered fears, I float
Cal up the steps. I wonder what he’s thinking? He prob-
ably wouldn’t tell if I asked.
Cal thinks he’s terrified. Just wait Cal. Just you wait.
Looking over his shoulder, Cal shrieks, a high and whiny
yell. “Shhhhit!”
Not bucking for famous last words, are we Cal?
He runs away from whatever phantoms scar him, not
greg stolze
even bothering to look where he’s going. I know where

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
he’s going so I get there first and open the door (which he
doesn’t see, he’s running forward while looking over his
shoulder), and he glances up just in time to see the dark-
ness of the cellar. He can’t stop and I don’t think he wants
to, but he does manage to run down the stairs instead of
falling. Once more, he slams the door behind him and,
once more, he doesn’t know I’m with him.
It’s pitch black.
I stop hiding and wait. I hope Cal’s a smoker: This last
bit would be great by the flame of a flickering cigarette
lighter. But no such luck. Hee’s got a micro-mini flash-
light on his keychain—it has a red beam for some reason.
He turns that on and looks around.
He sees a cruddy basement filled with ash and rust and
debris, singed paper, rat droppings and burned dust.
He turns around, looking for a window (there are none),
looking for another door out (it’s excellently hidden),
looking for anything to help him (fat chance) and then his
beam falls on The Grinder.
I’m directly behind him at that point and (unlike my
guest) I have both a lighter and a sense of drama. Also, a
candelabra.
When I flick my Bic, he spins. There are three candles—
none brand new, hell no, they all have good creepy wax
drips down the side—and as I light each one my face be-
comes clearer.
“Hello, Cal.”
He screams again. Christ, does he ever!
I step up and backhand him, not too hard, but not a
love-tap either. Just enough to rattle his cage and, damn,
shut his yap.
“In my day, Cal, we had people who didn’t weep and
piss themselves at the first sign of trouble. They were called
‘men.’”
“Oh God, oh my God, oh God, oh Jesus, oh please…”
“Huh. I was gonna tell you to say your prayers, but I
guess you’re way ahead of me.”
He looks up, awful fascination on his tear-streaked face.
68.101.67.248
“What are you?” he whispers.
“You wanna guess?” I pocket the lighter.
He just looks at me, ass-eyed dumb.
“I’ll give you a hint.”
He tries to get away as I reach out for his shirt, but I’m
much faster. Predator instincts, part of the package, I’ve
been teasing myself and him both so I’m really primed to
go. I get him by the collar and yank him forward, right off
his feet. I’m aiming for the neck but he has his hands up,
so I get his wrist instead. That’s okay, there’s blood in there
and my teeth are sharp.
He doesn’t even limp out. He is so scared that even the
joy wash of a vampire bite can’t calm him down. He hits
and struggles and pulls but, c’mon, no way. Not a chance
in hell.
You do this long enough and pay attention and you can
tell when someone’s losing strength. I mean, okay, fuckin’
Miner took me by surprise, but that was a heart attack,
special case. With Cal, it’s a-okay, I feel the flow slow down
and I let him loose. He’s dizzy and weak and won’t be fight-
ing any more. I probably still have two hours until the sun
comes up, and my bolt-hole is ten feet away.
All the time in the world.
“Figure it out yet?” I ask him.
He just stares. He’s too fucked up on panic and blood loss
to make any kind of coherent response, he’s just mumbling.
“Need another hint? Okay. I’m going to drain all your
blood out of you and then put you in that machine. It’s
going to grind your body into paste, which I will divide
into two portions. Half goes to the strays outside, and half
to the rats living in the walls here. Still don’t know?”
He’s crying quietly now. Shit. He’s gone all resigned on
me. All out of fight.
Not much point in delaying things.
“Come here.”
He shakes his head, weakly, tears spattering.
“Come“here, dammit! Or do you want me to grind you
greg stolze
up alive?”

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
He stands.
“Do you believe in reincarnation, Cal?”
I look into his eyes. He’s just confused, miserable and
lost.
“I don’t know one way or the other,” I tell him, “But
just in case, I’ll give you some advice. If you come back?
Next time, don’t you ever steal chockies from my fucking
granddaughter!”
I don’t bother to look for comprehension in his eyes. I
just go for the throat and finish the job.
68.101.67.248
Part Three
Winter
“Never trust a Kindred who enjoys a challenge.”

—Prince Maxwell Clarke
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
Chapter Seven:
Bruise
I sit in the cold car outside the old duplex and I wonder
if people can see me or not. I’m not using any kind of
vampire hiding magic; I’m just slouched down in my seat.
People are coming and going. Today is Nina’s birthday.
When she answers the door, she looks so pretty.
I don’t know why I’m here. I miss her, I guess. I miss
Brooke especially, but I keep away. I want to do what’s good
for them, so I stay away. I thought about sending them
money or something, but I’m still pretty poor.
I’ve been dead five and a half months now.
I guess I’ve come a long way since I woke up in someone’s
basement storage. Still have no idea how I got there. I’m
still sleeping in my hole, though these days I usually have
to punch through a crust of ice to get into the water. It’s
not a problem though.
I pay $200 a month as my share of an apartment. I’m in
with Ambrose and Filthfoot. None of us actually sleep there
during the day—it’s up high and not real secure. But it’s a
place I can keep my stuff, somewhere dry to leave the com-
puter, a place people can leave messages for me. Peaches
stays there along with Don Newberg.
Don’s not dead, not a vampire or a Kindred or what-
ever. He’s what they call a ghoul—a living guy who’s drunk
vampire blood. He’s addicted to the stuff. As long as we
give it to him, he’ll do anything we say. He’s always beg-
ging for it, so it isn’t hard to get him to walk the dog and
clean up her poop. Hell, if I told him to, he’d probably
eat it off the sidewalk.
68.101.67.248
Don kind of gives me the creeps, actually. I know his
work schedule, so I try to go to the apartment when he
isn’t there. Naked’s been trying to teach me the hiding
tricks, but I suck at them.
That’s why winter’s so nice. I got this big long parka.
It’s like wearing a sleeping bag. The hood is really deep,
with these snaps that close a flap over my mouth and nose,
and there’s a drawstring around the edge. When I pull that
in, only my eyes show, and they’re normal, the same as
they always were. With gloves on, I can pass.
Someone else goes up to the door. I don’t know this
guy. He’s maybe forty, stocky, kind of Mexican-looking.
Lots of black hair with some gray in it. He’s wearing a thick
leather jacket and gloves, no hat.
Nina opens the door. She looks great. She’s wearing a
knee-length black skirt, black pantyhose. (Or, for all I
know, stockings and a garter belt. She wore those some-
times. Not often, but on our anniversary or whatever.)
Her top is new, some kind of gold and black pattern thing,
low neckline. She must be freezing every time she lets some-
one in.
When this guy arrives, she gives him a big smile. Real
big. She’s got a drink in her hand and she’s flushed.
(We never had parties when I lived there, never had
booze in the house.) She gives him a big hug, a kiss on
the cheek. He pulls back his head, he kisses her on the
mouth.
Both of them look as I start the car and jerk out into
traffic. I know this because I’m watching them instead of
the road. Someone honks and swerves on slush.
I shouldn’t let that get to me. Nina’s a widow. I’m gone,

out of her life and good riddance, right? Why shouldn’t
she get on with it
(get it on)
and meet someone new, someone better? Why not?
Man, I feel mean.
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
I could kill that guy. I could go back there and hide, tricks
or no, I could wait for him to leave or, if he didn’t leave, I
could break in when everyone else was gone. I still have my
key, and if she changed the lock I know where she hides a
key, and if she’s hiding it somewhere else I could just smash
the window, jump in and snap his neck, snap it right across,
before anyone even realized what was going on. Sure. I could
do that. I’m freaky fuckin’ strong now, even stronger than
at first, I can bend steel bars and everything.
Though what I’d really like to do is drag him out of the
window, knock him out maybe, stuff him in the trunk and
drink him dead somewhere. Yeah, that’d be better, get a
good feed off it too.
But what I’d really like is to feed off Nina, get my face
in that low neckline. Even more than that, shit, I’d like
to be alive, at her party with a drink in my hand. Or be
alive and not care whether I had a drink or not.
Christ, while I’m at it why don’t I just wish for a million
dollars?
I stop by the pad and, great, Don’s there. Already I’m in

a bad mood and now there’s Don.
“Hey Bruise,” he says. Big smile. He’s patting Peaches
on the head. She’s not crazy about him, but she puts up
with it because Ambrose and me told her he’s okay.
“Don.” I nod. “Here girl.” Peaches comes over without
a second glance back at him.
“A guy stopped by for you,” Don says.
“Yeah?” That’s weird. No one stops by for me.
“Some guy named Raphael Ladue. Said you knew him.”
Holy crap.
“Did he say what he wanted?”
“No.” Don must see something in my face, or the way
I’m standing. “Is there a problem?”
“Nah.” He doesn’t look convinced. “I owe him some
money.” He still doesn’t believe me. “He’s just being a
prick about it. Don’t worry about it.”
68.101.67.248
“Okay. If you need some cash…?”
Don works as a gas station clerk. If we weren’t splitting
his rent with him, he’d be living in his mom’s basement
still. It’s sad, but almost kind of sweet, him offering me
money. What’s he got in his checking account? Two hun-
dred bucks?
“It’s not a problem,” I tell him.
I haven’t seen Ladue since Naked told me about him.

She’d been hanging around his house, unseen, waiting
to jump out and surprise him like she always does, when
some real old vampire called Scratch showed up and they
started talking about putting a stake in me and leaving
me out to burn.
“Now I don’t want you to take this wrong,” she said.
Like there was a right way to take that. “Raphael’s a
weenie and, yeah, he said he was willing to betray you.
But there’s a big difference between saying he would—
saying it to a big scary elder who barged into his crib—
and actually doing it. I think Raphael would find some
way to weasel out of it before he’d actually do you like
that.”
That didn’t make me feel a hell of a lot better, so I
talked to Filth and Ambrose and I got myself away from
Raphael. Poor Peaches had to be a stray for a while until
we got the apartment set up, but I took care of her best I
could. I haven’t talked to Ladue since I heard. Not even
to ask if it was true. Maybe Naked is lying, but what for?
Nah, I’d trust her a lot quicker than I’d trust him.
The good news is, Don wouldn’t tell Raphael where I
sleep because Don doesn’t know.
What could Ladue want? Ambrose and Filthfoot still
talk to him—still hang around his place sometimes,
though I guess he puts on airs and won’t let them in when-
ever his Chicago friends are there. Sheesh.
I’m halfway to his house to have it out with him when I
think, what if that’s just what he wants?
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
I mean, really, the most likely reason he’d want to see
me is so he can feed me to this crusty old Scratch critter.
If that’s the case, going to his house is pretty dumb.
So I pull over by a 7-11 and plug some quarters into a
payphone. (One of the scams I’m working with Filthfoot
involves ripping off vending machines. It’s nothing com-
plicated—bash—’em and grab shit—but it keeps me in
change for the tolls.) I’ve still got his number in the PDA,
which I hardly ever use.
It rings and rings, and while it’s ringing I start to think.
Raphael is some kind of computer geek genius, suppos-
edly. I mean, I heard that was why he got the Embrace in
the first place, to help some old vampire pimp launder
his money. What if he can trace my call? Do you have to
be a cop or something to do that?
I get his answering machine and hang up. Shit.
No, maybe that’s good. If he’s out of the house and
away from all his gadgets, he can’t trace my call, right?
I’ll try his cell.
“Mmmhello?”
“Ladue?”
“Miner? Is that you?” He sounds awful eager.
“What do you want?”
“What do you mean, ‘what do I want’?”
“I thought you were the big brain, Ladue. What do you
want? It’s not a hard question.”
“Jesus, I just hadn’t heard from you in months, okay?
I wanted to make sure you were all right.”
“Really?”
“Yes, really. Though the way you’re giving me the third
degree, I don’t know why I bother. Where are you, any-
how?”
“Why do you want to know?”
“My God Bruise, what paranoid thing flew up your butt
and died?”
“I’m at Pitchers an’ Pool,” I tell him. That’s a good three
miles from the phone booth, and I haven’t been there since
my first night.
68.101.67.248
“There. Was that so hard?”
“So what do you want?”
“I want to make sure you’re okay! Man, you’re all the time
at my house and then suddenly you vanish and I never see
you. What gives? I’m concerned. Can’t a guy be concerned?”
“It took you a while to get concerned.”
“It took me a while to find you so I could express my
concerns. Do you know that Filthfoot and Ambrose are
keeping people away from you?”
“Huh?”
“Yeah, I’ve been asking after you for months and they
kept blowing me off. They said you were fine, that you’d
found a new place, blah blah, that you were busy doing
stuff—but they were always really vague about it—they said
they’d pass on my messages but you never got back to me.
Did they tell you?”
Naked told me about you, you son of a bitch. “Well, I am
fine, I do have a new place, and I have been busy doing stuff.”
There’s a pause. I can hear music and people in the back-
ground of his line. He’s probably at a bar waiting for some
pretty girl to work up her courage and talk to him.
“So you’re okay?”
“I’m okay. Hey, Ladue. How’d you find my new place,
anyhow?”
“I got my ways. Don’t worry about it man. You’re okay?”
“Yeah, I’m doing great.”
After I hang up, I think about maybe giving Don’s
place the old heave-ho. Don’s no big loss, except for
the dog-walking stuff. I could get Peaches a kennel, but
jeez, it’s so expensive. Especially for something she’d
hate. And it’s nice to have somewhere I can shower and
change clothes.
Dammit.
I’m pretty fed up when I get to the car and I decide I

deserve a break. A little something for me, something to
keep me on an even keel. I decide it’s time to feed.
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
Why not? It’s a special occasion, right? Nina’s birth-
day.
I start the car and turn right. Towards Pete Staggers’
house.
I know I promised that I was going to lay off, take it one
day at a time, all that AA stuff that didn’t work when it was
just simple, legal old booze. But after Barry, I knew that
just wouldn’t work. I haven’t killed anybody and I’m not
going to, but I have to, you know, face the facts. This is
what I am, a vampire. This is what I do, drink blood.
But I’ve got rules. Good rules, stuff to keep my head on
straight.
Rule number one is, animals first. I start off every night
with a dog or a cat, just like Ambrose, just like before.
Something to keep the hunger manageable. I know I won’t
be able to do that forever, but it seems like a shame to not
do it while I still can.
As I park by Staggers’ house (which is at the end of
the block by a house that’s been for sale for months), I
give Peaches a pat and think about all the dogs I’ve killed.
Man, I’d sure be busted up if someone killed Peaches
the way I’ve killed all of them but… I don’t know. It’s
different. Peaches is my dog. Those other mutts, no one
cared about them, they didn’t have names or know how
to act around people or anything. They were just ani-
mals. I guess I know that, deep down, Peaches is just an
animal too. But she’s my animal. I’d never eat her, not
even if I was starving to death.
Still, I haven’t had to put up with that so much any more.
Ambrose talked to some guy and now every day I get a quart
of animal blood delivered to the apartment. Like, from a
meat packing plant, beef or pork blood. Don signs for it.
So I don’t even have to bother with real animals anymore. It
tastes totally flat and nasty, but it keeps me going. So that’s
okay, except that now I might have to bail on the apartment.
“C’mon girl. Stay quiet now.” I tell her that second part
in Beast Speech, not because I need to force her to do it,
but because otherwise I’m not sure she’d understand.
68.101.67.248
We go up to Staggers’ front door and I listen at the win-
dow. No sounds. I peek inside. Lights are off. Is he even
home? Well, if not I can let myself in and wait. I have a
duplicate of his key.
Pete’s an ugly guy, a big fat BO type, which is good. If he
was some pretty woman, I’d be a lot more tempted to come
and get some. That’s why I have rule #2, no women. Biting
a guy, there’s still a bit in the back of my head that thinks it’s
kind of fruity. Something that makes me uneasy. Not while
I’m doing it of course—then it feels completely natural. But
still. I think I could get into the habit of biting women a lot
easier. So, just to make sure it’s something I only do now
and again, I stick to guys. Not just any guys, either.
I open the door—gently, just in case anyone still is
here—and it’s a good thing I do because I hear sounds
from the basement. That’s where Pete has his bedroom.
That’s where I do it. I wait until he’s asleep and then I
creep up and before he even knows it, I’ve got the fangs
in him. Most of the time he doesn’t even wake up when I
pull out, he just sighs and rolls over, drooling on his
pillow. One time he even said a name, which made me
feel kind of sick.
It’s already pretty creepy that I’m just walking in with-
out any of the hiding stuff that Filth and Naked can do. I
mean, I try but I have no idea if it’s working. I think most
of the time I’m just some normal guy breaking and enter-
ing. It makes me wonder if anyone ever got into our house,
me and Nina I mean, and we never knew.
If he’s down there and making noise, he’s awake, so I’ll
stay up here. But then I hear the noise a little clearer. Not
much—is it someone laughing? Or crying? It’s not a man’s
voice though.
“Peaches?” I ask. “How many are down there?” ’Cause
he could be watching TV, of course.
“Two,” Peaches whoofs back, nice and quiet. Good girl,
I pat her.
“You stay here and come down if there’s trouble,” I tell
greg stolze
her. “Stay.”

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“Stay?” She whines it, but she sits.
I creep down the steps and then I hear that noise again
and it’s for sure someone crying, a young voice.
“Don’t worry, don’t worry, it’s going to be okay, just be
easy, be easy.” That’s Pete’s voice and he sounds nervous,
eager, he sounds the way I feel before I go in to chomp
someone.
“NooooOOOOOO!” That’s the young voice again, get-
ting loud and really scared and I pound down the steps,
I’m running, I don’t care if Staggers hears me because rule
#3 is, I only take blood from sex perverts.
There’s this thing called Megan’s Law. Some guy, a child

molester, he moved into this neighborhood where no one
knew him and he killed this little girl. Megan. So they
passed this law that rapists and child molesters and sex of-
fenders have to register with the cops and their addresses
have to be available to the public. There’s actually a web
site, you can type in your zip code and it gives you a list of
all the registered sex offenders in the area. That’s how I
found Pete Staggers, and that’s how I found all the others.
I don’t know what he did, exactly. There isn’t a whole
lot of detail on the web. But it doesn’t really matter, right?
He’s a bad guy, and if a bad thing happens to him, then
it’s less bad. Right?
Filthfoot says we’re the Arrows of God, that God shoots
us down at the planet to punish the unworthy. I don’t know
if there’s anything to that. I’ve never been really up on
religion. But I figure that if anyone deserves to get his neck
bit and his blood sucked, it’s a guy who hurts kids or messes
with women.
Even if he’s wrong about the Arrow of God business,
Filthfoot is right about needing something to do. I mean,
forever is a long time to be around if nothing makes sense,
if it’s all pointless. Even Raphael said it was important to
have a purpose —“getting a train set,” he called it— some-
thing to occupy your time.
68.101.67.248
I guess Pete’s my hobby, him and the other sickos.
I never figured I’d catch one in the act, though.
I get down there and the girl’s on the bed, a tiny girl,
not even five feet tall. She’s wearing jeans and a binky little
tight sweater, she’s curled up in a ball and big fat Pete is
digging at her, he’s pulled off one of her tennis shoes and
I guess he’s trying to get the pants off her.
“NO NO NO NO NO!” she yells.
He must have heard me coming down the steps, even
over her screaming, because he looks up and I just fucking
deck him. Pow. He doesn’t even have time to look re-
volted when I jack his jaw and he drops like a sack of gar-
bage. Fat fucker.
I reach down and grab him by the shirtfront and this is
gonna be sweet. He’s out cold, his face is already all bruised
and distorted, and man, I think I broke his jawbone. Good.
Dirty child-molesting asshole.
I peel back my hood with my right hand just as I realize
the girl has stopped yelling. She’s looking at me but it’s too
late, I have my mouth open and I can’t stop now. I bite in to
Pete’s neck, no time to hide now even if I was good at it.
Her mouth and her eyes both open, but no sound comes
out. Her eyes are all red and she had a bunch of mascara
on, it’s gone all black and drizzly like Alice Cooper’s
makeup. She looks like she’s about ten but she has to be
older than that. Doesn’t she?
I want to tell her that she’s all right, that she’s okay,
nothing’s going to hurt her, but the blood hits my tongue
and I can’t stop.
Man.
Man oh man.
I realize that Pete Staggers is a shitball, but man, it
feels so good. Too good. It’s like when you’re outside
the house working on something, like repainting a win-
dow or something, and it’s really hot so you just sweat
out gallons, and then you finally get done and come in
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
and have that first beer from the fridge… it’s like that,
the relief and satisfaction and being perfect. Perfect. I
drink Pete’s blood and that’s what it’s like. Or when I
was a kid and still went to church, I remember that the
first few times I went to confession, after the priest told
me my sins were forgiven. Those first few times, I felt
light, like I’d really put down a load of bricks or some-
thing. I felt relieved. And then I got used to it and it
stopped feeling good and then I stopped going to church
even. I guess I thought I’d never have that feeling again.
But now I do, in this dirty basement, drinking the blood
of a guy who rapes kids. I feel light, I feel good, I feel
forgiven.
Then, just like that, it stops. Like a switch going off,
and I look down and his eyes are open but all rolled up,
just the whites. He’s dead.
I’ve lost my cherry.
Peaches came down the stairs after I started running,

and now she’s standing by my side kind of rubbing her
head against my hip. The girl is still staring. She’s brought
her arms up so that she’s like hugging herself, and she’s
got her knees up in front of those. She still has her eyes
open wide, but she’s closed her mouth.
“Uh…. Hey,” I say, and as I say it I realize I can still
taste blood on my lips and teeth. I look around and wow,
I guess I really got into it. I mean, I once saw Peaches
catch a rabbit in the park and she shook her head back
and forth real fast. It kind of looks like I was doing that
with Pete or something, because there’s a lot of blood
that got sprayed and spattered around. In fact, some of
it’s on the girl.
I’ve got Wet-Naps in my coat pocket. I mop up my face
and hands. “You’re okay,” I tell her.
She doesn’t say anything. She just stares.
“Uh… what’s your name?” I ask.
No reply.
68.101.67.248
“Hello? Can you hear me?”
I step forward to wave my hands in front of her eyes,
and she scootches back away. She starts making this creepy
sound in her throat, this kind of low peeping noise, like a
whining puppy, or maybe like a baby bird that’s fallen out
of its nest.
“Hey, you’re okay,” I say. “Don’t be afraid, it’s okay.
It’s all right.”
Shit, that’s just the kind of thing Pete was saying to her
before, wasn’t it?
“Um… say, do you like dogs?”
Her eyes shift to Peaches.
“This here is Peaches. She’s a friendly dog.” Man, I hope
this doesn’t just make things worse. “You want to pat
Peaches? She won’t mind. Peaches, go see her. Be real
gentle.”
She goes over and gives the girl a few snuffles with her
nose and that seems to maybe help a little. At least the girl
isn’t jerking back or moving away, like she did with me.
What the hell am I supposed to do?
“Hello?”
“Ambrose? Hey, it’s me.”
“What’s up?”
“I’m kinda in trouble.”
“Hold on a second.”
It isn’t a second, but it feels like a million years, stand-
ing there in Pete’s basement, shifting from foot to foot,
the girl on the bed kind of cuddling Peaches but still star-
ing at me.
“Okay, look, here’s the phone number where I’m at, a
land line?” Raphael is super-careful about what he says
over a cell phone, he’s always harping about intercepts and
taps, so I guess the rest of us have gotten all jumpy too.
“Don’t call me from your cell on this, all right? Are you
near a phone?”
“Yeah.”
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
He gives me the number, so I hang up my cell phone
and pick up Pete’s phone, which is shaped like a foot-
ball for some reason. I dial into that and Ambrose picks
up again.
“What’s the matter?”
“Man, I tell you I have a problem and the first thing you
do is, is put me on hold and have me call back?”
“I figured that if you had time to make a phone call, it
couldn’t be really life threatening.”
“Yeah, but still…”
“Is it life threatening?”
“Well… no.”
“Tell me what’s going on.”
Where do I start? “Well, I went to see this guy about
digging a well.”
“Uh huh.”
“And when I got here, there was this girl here. And now
things have kind of gotten screwy.”
“Did you lose your cherry?”
“…Yeah.”
“Okay. And the one you weren’t…?”
“Still here.”
“Okay. Tell me where you are and I’ll get there as soon
as I can. You have your car there, right?”
“Right.”
“Then I won’t drive.”
It’s about twenty minutes later that I hear his boots

clomping down the stairs. He gets to the bottom and
looks around.
By that time I’m sitting on the desk chair, the girl’s
as far back into the corner of the bed as she can get,
Peaches is lying at her feet, Pete’s a fuckin’ heap on the
floor and I’ve started to dab blood off the walls and stuff
with wet-naps.
Ambrose takes it all it and says, “Shit.”
“Yeah.”
68.101.67.248
The girl looks at him, then at me, then tries to push
herself even further away. It’s winter, so Ambrose has a
ratty green knit scarf up over his mouth.
“Hey, you okay?” he asks her. She just tries to escape,
tries to make herself smaller.
“She’s been like that since… well, since.”
“Yeah. Looks like hysterical muteness or catatonia or
something. I don’t know. Well, at least she can’t tell any-
one what she saw.” He looks at Pete and shakes his head.
“Is there a rug or something?”
“Wait, what about her?”
He looks at her and shrugs. “Let’s wrap up fatso, get
him in the car. Then we can worry about her.”
“His name was…”
“I don’t really want to know,” Ambrose says. “Find a
tarp or something.”
We pull a carpet out from under Pete’s kitchen table, and
it turns out there’s ropes and duct tape in the bedside table.
Man. For a minute there, I was feeling kind of bad for what
I did, but seeing those ropes and that poor little girl… there’s
a knife in the drawer too. She doesn’t even react when
Ambrose pulls that out. We use it to cut the rope.
Before we wrap him up though, Ambrose saws the guy’s
head off. It takes me by surprise when he just kneels down
and does it, like he’s carving the Christmas ham.
“Jesus, Ambrose!”
“What?”
“Well… what the hell, man?”
“Tossing the head separately throws up a roadblock
for the cops,” he says. “We dump these in Lake Michi-
gan with some bricks and they’ll bloat a while before
anyone finds them. Then it won’t be an issue that there’s
no blood.”
“Okay, but… I mean…” I gesture at the girl.
Ambrose glances that way. “She doesn’t look any more
shell-shocked,” he says. He rummages in the closet and
comes up with a gym bag. The head goes in there, wrapped
greg stolze
in sweaters.

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“You see?” I tell her. “The bad man can’t hurt you any
more.”
“Oh Christ,” Ambrose mutters.
“What?”
“Get a grip, Bruise.”
“I’ve got a grip! Man, what did I do that’s, that’s not
right or whatever?”
“Help me with the rug,” he says.
We roll up Pete’s torso and tie it and tape it, but mid-
way through Ambrose thinks to ask if I took his wallet
and, of course, I didn’t, so we have to undo everything to
get that out. But eventually we make a big fat six-foot ci-
gar out of him. I carry that upstairs while Ambrose
handles the gym bag.
“You just stay right here,” I tell the girl.
“We’ll be right back.”
Ambrose keeps shaking his head.
When we reach the front door he says, “Try not to be
seen lugging that out to the car?”
“Yeah, okay.” I don’t think there’s anyone to see any-
how. I mean, Pete’s house is kind of in a crappy neigh-
borhood, the place next door is empty, and there’s a
screen of overgrown trees right by the street. Hell, it’s a
perfect place for a child molester. Which makes it per-
fect for us, I guess.
That’s kind of a downer.
Slamming the trunk, Ambrose turns to me. “So what
do we do?”
“I thought you were dumping that stuff in the lake.”
“Yeah, that’s no biggie. You really could have handled
this on your own.”
“What about the girl?”
“Uh huh,” he says. “That’s the issue.”
For a moment, we’re just quiet.
“We could… I guess we could just leave her and call the
cops, tell them to come here and get her?”
He sighs. “I don’t like it.”
“Yeah?”
68.101.67.248
“I mean, she’s clammed up now. But suppose she gets
some therapy, tells people what she saw?”
“Suppose she does? ‘Two monsters came in and ate the
rapist’? She didn’t even see your face. Who’s going to take
her seriously? Especially when she’s been all, you know,
traumatized and everything. They come in and find her
all zonked and they’re not going to take her seriously if
she tells them about me biting that guy.”
“The cops won’t pay attention,” he says, “But the Prince
and his men might.”
“Oh Jesus! Them again? Why would they care?”
“Because they’re uptight about vampire stuff,” he says.
“And I can’t really blame them.”
“If the cops don’t care, what’s it to this Prince?”
“It won’t matter that the cops don’t care. What matters
is the cops might care, might start to care. This guys thinks
in decades,” he says.
“So in ten years, someone’s going to care more about
Pete Staggers than they do now?”
“Is that the guy’s name? ”
“Sorry.”
“They think a pattern might emerge. Enough people
talk about neck-biting monsters, someone might listen.
Hell Bruise, people are listening. You remember that guy
down in Texas, right?”
“But he was a kook.”
“No, he was a fearless vampire hunter who became a
kook. They got someone to mess his head up so that he
wasn’t making sense any more, but he killed two vampires
before they could find out who he was. He did it all with
stuff from old books and listening to what his friggin’ Boy
Scout troop told him.”
“So, what, turning the girl in isn’t an option?”
For a moment, he doesn’t say anything. “I could take
care of her,” he says.
Fuck.
“You mean you could kill her,” I say.
greg stolze
He nods.

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“I don’t believe this.”
“Bruise…” He looks away from me.
“I don’t believe this. You’re the guy who only eats rats,
the guy who won’t feed off of people, the guy who, who’s
strong and resists temptation!”
“I’m a carrier, Bruise.”
“You’re the guy who, and now you just want to take that
girl and… and…”
“I feed off people. Same as you do. But I have to be
really careful because I’m HIV positive.”
I take a step back.
“What?”
“Come on Bruise, you remember all this stuff don’t you?
I’m a carrier! Everyone I feed from gets exposed to AIDS!
So yes, I’m careful and yes, I resist temptation, but when
someone’s better off dead you better believe I’m hungry
for the job!”
“You think she’s better off dead?”
“I think we’re better off with her dead.”
For a minute, I don’t have any idea what to say to that.
“C’mon,” is what I eventually come up with. Ambrose
doesn’t reply.
“But… c’mon Ambrose, if we just… just kill her be-
cause it’s easier for us how…”
“Forget it. Forget I said anything.”
“…how are we any better than Pete?”
“Okay, fine. You don’t like my solution. What’s your
brilliant idea?”
“Uh…”
“There’s ten guys who can tear down a plan for every
one who can produce an alternative. My commander al-
ways used to say that.”
“I’m thinking!”
“If all I wanted was criticism, I’d go to Ladue.”
That actually gives me an idea.
“Okay, wait… how about this? The Prince and the rest
of those Chicago guys, they’re the ones with the big prob-
lem with all this, right? Why don’t they help us out?”
68.101.67.248
“You think they’re just itching to help you clean up your
messes?” He turns and starts back towards the house.
“Who’s the critic now? Raphael’s all in with them now,
right? We go to him maybe, he can calm the girl down…”
“Calm her down enough to understand what happened,
to explain it maybe?”
“Okay, um… wait! I got it! Whatsername!”
“Good old whatsername?”
“The, the doctor! The instant hypnosis gal. You know.
The one who helped me out with faking my death?”
“Persephone.”
“That’s her! We can take the girl to her and…”
“Lower your voice,” he says. By this time we’re inside,
at the top of the steps. “Do you want her to hear you?”
“We take the girl to her,” I say, “And she does that brain
thing on her, and she forgets it all.”
There’s a pause. Ambrose just looks at me.
“Okay,” he says at last.
“Why wouldn’t that work?”
“The question is, what’s in it for her? That’s always the
question with those types.”
“She told me she’d do anything for the Masquerade.
That’s the policy of hiding, right?”
“Yeah.”
“Well? I mean, keeping this girl silent, that’s a, a
whatchacallit. It’s a chance to keep things quiet.”
For a few more seconds, he just looks at me. “You really
want to save this girl, don’t you?”
“Why not? I mean, we’re…” This time I shrug, I look around.
“What’s the point of it? I mean, if we’re going to, to be around
forever and we can’t even help one girl out of such a, a shitty
situation… if we can’t even do that? What’s the point?”
Again, he looks at me.
Then he nods.
Getting her out of the basement turns out to be trouble.

I ask her to come and, of course, she ain’t having it. So
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
then I call Peaches away, hoping the girl will follow. And
she reaches her arms out as the dog goes, she makes some
sad noises, but nope, she’s not getting out of that corner
of the bed, hunched up against the wall.
“Do you have a purse or a wallet or something?”
Ambrose asks her. But she stays mum.
“What about your parents?” I ask her. “Can we call your
parents?”
“Where are you from?”
“What’s your name, sweetie?”
Not a word on any of it. Ambrose gently tries to take
her hand and lead her out of the bed, but she pulls away,
staying all balled up.
I’m out of ideas on how to get her to move, so I start
looking through Pete’s wallet. He’s got a MasterCard with
his picture on it, sixty bucks and a coupon for a free din-
ner at Outback Steak House. Great.
“This is gonna get ugly,” Ambrose says. “Not that it’s
not ugly enough.”
“Yeah?”
“I don’t think she’s leaving without a fight.”
“Come on.”
“Try and pick her up.”
“Well I… I… don’t…”
“What?”
“I don’t want to freak her out.”
“Here’s the impasse, then,” he says. “We need to get her
out of here. She’s not going voluntarily. And you won’t
grab her. One of those things has to change.”
“Why can’t we stay here?”
“I think convincing Persephone to help you is going to
be hard enough without getting her to make a house call.
Why not knock her out?”
“What? You’re crazy.”
“This will work a lot better if she’s unconscious.”
She starts to make those creepy peeping noises again. I
guess it’s a good sign—she at least kind of understands what
we’re talking about.
68.101.67.248
“Maybe Pete had some of that stuff that makes people
pass out?”
“Chloroform?”
“Yeah, whatever.”
“Don’t you think he’d have used it on her?”
Good point.
Ambrose drops into Pete’s chair and puts his head in
his hands. “Look,” he says, staring down at the floor. “If
you want, I’ll do it.”
“You mean…?”
“I’ll knock her out. You go upstairs, you won’t have to
see it.”
“You’re not going to hurt her?”
“FUCK!” He jumps to his feet and his scarf sags, those
big animal fangs are showing and I’ve never seen him lose
his cool like this before. “Yes! Yes I am going to hurt her!
You think I can knock her out without hurting her? Go
upstairs and let me do this and I won’t KILL her, okay?”
“NooooOOOoooo!”
“Shh, it’s, you’re going to be okay…” She doesn’t listen
to me. I don’t know what to do.
I go upstairs.
I’m halfway up when I hear thumps and her screams
change, she’s just yelling in short bursts, no words… and
then it gets muffled down to a squeak.
I can’t move. I’m in the middle of the steps and I can’t
bring myself to go any further, but I can’t seem to go down,
either.
And then the door at the bottom opens, there’s a wedge
of light coming out of it. Then blocking the light, it’s
Ambrose, carrying her in his arms, like she’s dead.
“Is she…?”
“She’s breathing,” he says. “I choked her out. You happy
now?”
We put her in the backseat, I do up the seatbelt around

her and we drive. Partway there, we stop to make a call.
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“Raphael?” Ambrose says. Then he waits. “Yeah, look,
do you have a number for your friend Persephone?” More
wait. “Because I want to talk to her.” Another pause, a long
pause. “It’s about that.” Then he’s quiet some more—man,
Raphael sure can talk. Ambrose is starting to look impa-
tient. “Look, I need her help. Do you want to help me
too, or just give me her number?” Pause. Ambrose is roll-
ing his eyes. “You’re sure you want to help? Okay. We’ll be
over in a minute.”
He slams the car door getting in. “That guy doesn’t know
what the hell he wants,” he mutters.
We pull in the back of Raphael’s house, and she’s start-
ing to stir and mutter as I carry her up to the back door.
“What the hell are you doing?” Raphael hisses.
“Can I bring her in?”
“No! Jesus, I don’t see you for months and now you
want my help with a kidnapping?”
“It’s not…”
“Let us in, dammit.” His scarf has slipped again and
Ambrose is actually snarling. With those teeth, he can
really snarl. Peaches barks and Raphael steps aside.
“You got duct tape, or better, some chloroform?”
“I’ve got Rohypnol,” Raphael says.
“Mmmm… nah. Too little, too late. I need something
to knock her out.”
“What did you guys do?”
“Sir Drinks-a-Lot here was riding around on his white
horse and he interrupted the Black Knight trying to
buttfuck the damsel in distress,” Ambrose says, heading
towards the bathroom. He raises his voice as he rummages
through the medicine cabinet. “So after valiantly besting
the Black Knight in single combat, he’s rescued her and
driven her insane.”
Raphael’s been staring after Ambrose this whole time.
Now he looks back to me, raises his eyebrows.
“Well,” I say, “I guess. I mean, that’s kind of, it.”
Ambrose returns. “You didn’t need to be so sarcastic about
it,” I tell him.
68.101.67.248
“Don’t you have any downers?”
“What for?” Raphael asks.
“Right, you do everything with charm.” Ambrose sighs.
“Maybe it’s just as well. The dead guy could have loaded
her up with God knows what. Something as simple as a
Sudafed could put her in a coma.” He narrows his eyes
and glares at me. “And we can’t permit a tragedy like that.”
“So what do we do?”
“Duct tape?”
I don’t like it, but Ambrose is kind of right. We can’t
have her yelling all over the place so Raphael’s neighbors
might hear. She’s starting to come awake so we move fast
to get her tied to a chair.
“Let’s not put tape on her mouth, guys,” I say. “I bet
that stuff hurts.”
“You’re all heart,” Raphael says.
She wakes up as Raphael ties the gag in place, and he
steps back behind her.
“I don’t want her seeing my face,” he says, and his voice
sounds funny.
“Why are you talking like that?”
“Because I don’t want her to identify my voice, genius.”
We’ve got her facing into Raphael’s empty kitchen pan-
try—nothing really memorable to see there. She starts
twisting her neck, trying to see behind her, but I step up
so that all she sees is my stomach.
Peaches squeezes around in front of the girl and lays
her head in the girl’s lap. I don’t have to tell her to or
anything.
“You’re okay,” I tell her. “I’m going to… it’s all gonna
get better.”
“You see how he is?” Ambrose tells Raphael.
“Give him a break.” Raphael is still talking in his funny
voice.
For a minute, the three of us stand there. The girl isn’t
making any noise, but she’s awake, she’s looking around.
“Okay, I’m going to go dump the dead guy,” Ambrose
greg stolze
says. “You guys got it from here on out?”

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“Wait, you’re just… just leaving?” I ask.
“No, I’m ‘just’ going to go get rid of evidence that you
did a murder, all right? After that, exactly what do you
want from me? If you want her choked out again, you’ll
have to do it yourself.” He shakes his head as he goes, but
pauses in the doorway to say, “See you tomorrow. I’ll leave
your car at the usual place, all right?”
“Okay. Hey Ambrose… thanks, man.”
He stays still a minute, but doesn’t turn to look back at
me. “You’re welcome.” Then he goes.
So it’s me and Raphael. And the girl, of course.
“Right,” he says,
“So, Persephone.”
“Don’t forget your funny voice.”
He goes into the living room, gesturing for me to stay
with her.
I get around to the side. “You’re okay,” I tell her.
“I’m… I’m sorry. Sorry about all this. I didn’t mean for…
I’m sorry that we had to do all this stuff. Tying you up
and… and choking you and… aw hell.” I pull up another
kitchen chair and lean in.
She leans away.
“Look. I really am sorry. I’m gonna try and make this
right. I mean, you’re better off with us than with Pete,
right? None of us want to hurt you. We’re… we’re really
trying not to.”
Peaches, her head still in the girl’s lap, looks up. I turn
and see Raphael standing in the doorway.
“Bruise,” he says. “Are you all right?”
It’s weird. His voice isn’t sharp. For once, he doesn’t
sound annoyed.
“Yeah, I’m… I’m okay.”
“It’s just that… you lost your cherry tonight, huh? With
the ‘Black Knight.’”
“Yeah. Guess I did.”
He nods. “How do you feel?”
I think about it a second.
“I’m hanging in.”
68.101.67.248
He just looks at me for a second and he nods again.
“Okay. I talked to Persephone, she’s at this club called
Irony. You know where it is? Well, I can give you direc-
tions, you can go get her.”
“Me? Go into a nightclub?”
“You don’t have to go inside, she knows my car and she’ll
watch for that.”
“Why don’t you go pick her up? You know the way.”
“I think I should stay here. You know. Just in case some-
one shows up. It’d be better.”
“What do you mean? I could take care of someone.”
“Bruise,” he puts his hand on my shoulder. “You’re a
good guy, you’re a brave guy and you know what? Even if
Ambrose doesn’t understand what you’re doing tonight, I
do. Okay? But you are not persuasive. I am persuasive. I
can make people like me. You know this. You can’t. That’s
just… the cards we were dealt.”
“…Yeah.”
We fart around for a couple minutes, Raphael program-
ming the club into my PDA, giving me his car keys and
bugging me about driving careful. As I turn to go, Raphael
says, “You’re not taking the dog?”
“I didn’t think you’d want her in your Alfa Romeo.”
“Good point. Can’t you… y’know, send her to the yard?”
“He keeps the girl calm. You want that, right?”
“Yeah.” He looks at Peaches, looks at me.
I turn back to the girl. “You’re going to be all right.”
And I look at Peaches and grunt, “If Raphael tries to hurt
her, kill him.”
Raphael’s car is nice, with a lot of pickup, but it idles

kind of rough. I should talk to him about that. Barry’s
old PDA shows me a little colored map on how to get
there. Man, it’s like something out of Star Trek. Then I
pull up and see the people outside the club. None of them
are wearing parkas with flaps over their faces. That’s for
damn sure.
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
Out comes Persephone. Wow.
It’s like… I don’t know what it’s like. When I was a young
guy, I’d all the time think about women I’d want to lay,
right? I’d, you know, imagine meeting some woman in a
bar, or on a beach, or, you know, on a cruise ship or I’d
help her when her car broke down or I’d rescue her from
a mugger or some damn stupid thing. Like guys do. And
some of the time I’d picture myself in really expensive
clothes and a nice car—like an Alfa Romeo, like Raphael’s
car. But all the women I imagined getting into my imagi-
nary nice car, none of them were like Persephone. No,
none of them were in Persephone’s league. Because I’d
think about girls from the swimsuit calendar or girls from
TV or girls from gym class who looked good running, but
never someone classy, like her. Never someone who seemed
so smart. Never someone who wore dressy clothes, not
because she was trying to look good, but just because those
were what she always wore. Like, what’s dressed up to me is
just dressed to her.
I don’t know. It’s just strange, her walking towards the car,
towards me. It’s not something I ever could have imagined.
Halfway across the street to me, she starts to glare, and
she makes a little arm motion like she’s turning a wheel.
What the…? Does she want me to roll down the window?
I roll down the window.
“Open the door for me, you clod!” She hisses it while
she’s still four steps away.
“So, some nice car, huh?” We’ve been driving a couple

miles and she hasn’t said anything.
She turns her head to look out the window. “I hear Jag-
uars are notoriously hard to get fixed.”
I think about telling her it’s not a Jag, but I guess there’s
not much point.
“Uh… well, first off, thanks for, you know… Helping.
Helping me out.”
“I haven’t done anything yet.”
68.101.67.248
“I know, but, I mean, being willing is… it’s a help. It
helps.”
“Can you get some grip on what you’re trying to say be-
fore you speak? I think that might help.”
We drive on a little further, in silence.
“I’m sorry I didn’t get out to open your door quick
enough.”
“Oh for Christ’s sake…”
“Well sorry, I’m trying, okay? I mean, I just, I’m not a
door opener. The first time I tried it with my wife, she
laughed her ass off. She, uh, considered herself an en-
lightened woman.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?”
“What, enlightened woman? That she was, I guess, you
know, a feminist or whatever.”
“No, I mean…” She turns and glares at me. “You think
I’m not a feminist? Not an enlightened woman?”
“Uh…”
“I’ve passed the bar exam. I held a four-point GPA
through college and law school and I had a great career
afterwards, certainly a better career than your wife. You
want to know why I wanted you to hold the door?”
I don’t, but I think she’s going to tell me anyhow.
“I have a position to keep up. People notice things .
They notice that tonight I’m in an Isaac Mizrahi and
they’d notice if tomorrow night I showed up in gothic
lace with a fake lip ring, okay? I have got layers and lay-
ers that I’m working and you can’t even… look. The
people I move among? They pay attention . They want
me because I’m wanted, all right? So if they see me get
into a car with some, some dork in a parka who expects
me to hop in like a streetwalker… what do you think
that does?”
“I’m sorry.”
“I can open my own damn door, I don’t need any man
looking out for me, but those people, that’s where I hunt,
and hunting’s not so easy that I can just piss away advan-
greg stolze
tages, any advantages.”

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
I don’t say anything for a while. This is like fighting with
Nina: sometimes it’s best to just pipe down and see if she’s
run out of steam.
I drive.
Okay, so maybe she’s said her bit. Try something nice,
something to give her a chance to get back to normal.
“I’da thought it’d be easy, for you.”
“What?”
“You know, looking the way you do. Being able to, you
know, just zap people.”
“You think I just ‘zap people’?”
“What do I know about it? Nothing. Sorry again, I just…
You just made it look easy. Y’know?”
“You don’t have a clue,” she says, but her voice is a little
more calm, and when I sneak a glance over, she’s got a
little tiny hint of a smile.
68.101.67.248
Chapter Eight:
Persephone
Bruise Miner is different in his parka.
I never realized just how much of my reaction to him
was based on his face. I mean, I should know better than
to judge on looks, right? Seesawing between the Linda
wardrobe and the Persephone gear like I do.
(Last night I tried mixing some pieces and I wasn’t sure
if I was going to laugh or throw up. I mean, I didn’t just
look stupid, I looked… wrong. Almost the way Bruise
looks wrong…)
Bruise looks like something out of one of my brother’s
old horror comic books, and that affected me. I’m sure he
genuinely is dumb, violent and pathetic, but the fact that
he’s repulsive on top of all that probably made me more
impatient than I’d usually be. Less pity, more irritation.
When you think about it, Bruise is a pretty sad case. My
Embrace was no picnic, but at least my sire stuck around
to explain things and take care of me afterwards.
(My Embrace. There’s a euphemism for you. I talked
about this stuff with Bella before our falling-out, and
she made hers sound like the best one-night-stand ever.
Like she was jealous I had that with Maxwell. But Dubiard,
he said his was rape. That was exactly the word he used.
And me… mine was different from both. It wasn’t hor-
ror or delight, but something related to both. There isn’t
a word for what I felt. There isn’t a word for what Max-
well did to me.)
Part of me wonders what it would be like to be unbound,
like Bruise. Loki calls them slackers and says they’re good
greg stolze
for exactly nothing—hell, when he talks about them, he

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
sounds like a sheriff from the south in the seventies, rail-
ing about the hippies. But why not live night to night, worry
about feeding and safety and nothing else? When I think
about Solomon, Bella, Norris and Tobias (not to men-
tion Maxwell), the idea of an existence without politics
sounds like an incredible luxury.
But they’d never let me get away with it. Loki would never
forgive me, Solomon would declare victory and Maxwell…
I don’t know what he’d do. Part of me thinks he’d let me
go, maybe not even notice. Part thinks he’d hunt me to
the ends of the Earth.
No, I’m stuck. And if I don’t want to spend an eternal
unlife with no life, being the designated whipping girl of
the whole city, I’d better get some friends on my side.
Friends with pull. Like Norris.
I still haven’t found out who Miner’s sire is, which means
Norris still thinks I’m an idiot. Would he really do me that
much good as a patron? (I don’t think he’ll ever be a friend.
He’s not the type to be or have friends.) He’d be better
than nothing. People fear him, and that’s something. It
would be better than running off to Maxwell again, better
than being weak and dependent.
(I didn’t tell Maxwell about my suspicions… my stupid,
childish suspicions. Norris spared me that at least.
Nothing’s happened. That evil bitch Bella was just blow-
ing smoke up my ass, trying to get me to do something
stupid. And on cue, I did.)
I need to show Norris I’m not a dope. I need to prove
my worth to Maxwell… not to mention myself. So I need
to get to the bottom of the Miner mystery, and it looks like
the only way to do that is to get Miner on my side. How-
ever distasteful that may be.
And now we’re at Raphael’s house. Oh, and this time
Miner gets the door for me. Perfect.
I don’t know why anyone would expect him to remem-
ber who sired him. Or remember anything. He’s a mo-
ron.
“So what’s the problem, anyhow?”
68.101.67.248
Before he can answer, Raphael comes trotting, holding
out his hand and giving me a wide grin.
“Thanks so much,” he says, and I suddenly feel like it’s
something awful. It must be, if they’re so effusive when all
I’ve done is show up.
“What exactly am I doing?” I ask.
He turns to Miner. “You didn’t tell her?”
Miner, the sad sack, just shrugs. He starts to say some-
thing, but Raphael cuts him off.
“I’m really sorry but, you know how it is sometimes,”
he’s rolling his eyes, giving me an expression that I think
is supposed to communicate how much better he and I are
than Bruise and that sometimes cool folks like us just have
to give breaks to the dorks. Like he wants me to take up the
hip man’s burden.
“Do I?” I turn to Bruise. For just a moment I worry
about keeping Raphael on my side, but I know his kind.
He’ll adore me as long as I treat him like crap. The instant
I acknowledge that he’s my equal, he’ll start trying to sur-
pass me.
“Bruise, why don’t you explain things.”
“Well, you see… uh…”
Then there’s another interruption. A sound, a voice
from the kitchen. A thin, hurt little voice.
No. It’s not an interruption. That sad sound has been
in the background since I arrived. It’s just that I didn’t
hear it until Bruise had trailed off into tongue-tied si-
lence.
I follow.
In the kitchen… Jesus Christ. He’s got a girl, some
tiny little kid, all tied up. His dog’s got its head in her
lap, probably ready to bite off her fingers if she moves a
muscle. Only she’s not going to move a muscle because
her hands are tied behind her back, and her thin ankles
above too-small Keds are taped to the legs of a chrome
kitchen chair.
“What did you do?”
greg stolze
“Well…”

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
I go to her and someone’s put makeup on her, mascara
and badly-done eyeliner and that had better be lipstick on
the corners of her gag. Then I look at her neck and see the
oval purple marks on either side of her windpipe, four on
the left and one on the right. A handprint.
I turn to face him, this ridiculous snowman in his parka,
this blob, nothing visible of him but his outline and his
eyes. Eyes as blank and stupid as a shark in a tank.
“What happened?”
“I kinda found her. You know.” He looks away, shifts
from one foot to another, God, he looks like a ten-year-
old getting scolded by mother.
“And you couldn’t bring yourself to finish her off, is
that it? Got too full?”
“Hey, I never planned to kill her! I’m trying to…”
“Oh shut up. You make me sick.”
“I didn’t want to hurt her at all!”
I look down at her again and realize she’s wet herself.
“Too late,” I tell him. “She’s hurt. What do you want
me to do?”
“Look, I didn’t…”
“Do you want my help or not?”
“Yeah! I mean, of course I do, I went and got you and,
you gotta understand…”
“If you want my help, you’d better knock off the self-
justifying crap and tell me something practical!”
I know what he wants, of course. He wants me to wave
my magic wand, go zap, and clear out all the blowback from
his monstrous lack of self-discipline.
“I hoped you could… fix her.”
Fix her. Yeah. Like I’m mommy and the wheel came off
his wagon. Fix it please.
There’s a part of me, a tiny selfish sliver, that wants to
just blow these two assholes off, walk out the door, head
down to a taco joint and call a cab. Just leave the girl, let
them clean up their own mess.
68.101.67.248
But I can’t do that.
Because she’s not just a mess, is she? She’s not just a
punishment for Bruise’s dumb behavior. She’s a person,
still. A mess of a person, but still.
God, I could barely manage to make Scott forget, I
bungled that so badly that he nearly went out of his mind.
Maybe he did go out of his mind, maybe no one got to him
but me and that’s why he
(killed himself)
did it. What’s going to happen when I start mucking
around with a girl who’s clearly already badly, severely trau-
matized, who’s already got her brain locked up in knots?
Is there any chance this could work, any chance at all?
Fix her. Sure.
But what are the other options? I can’t leave her with
these clowns. They’ll screw around and dither and debate
and, eventually, take the path of least resistance. No, if
anyone’s going to make this right, even halfway right, it’s
going to be me. Shit.
And looking at the expectant faces on Bruise and Raphael
(okay, I can’t really see Bruise’s face, but his posture says it
all), I can foresee a stream of this kind of crap, a river, a
torrent. If I fix this, they’re going to be calling me like a
building superintendent. “Can you…?” “I kinda need…”
“This guy, could you make him forget…?” Why not? They
think I just zap people.
If I don’t do this, she’s doomed. If I do, they’re going
to call me like mommy every time they skin their knees.
Fuck.
So I look at Bruise and Raphael and I say it. The slogan

for Kindred everywhere.
“What’s in it for me?”
“Persephone, look…” This is Raphael, trying to pour oil
on the waters, and I’m not in the mood. I glare and he zips it.
Bruise just looks at me with those dumb animal eyes.
“You don’t…” He’s whining. Then he stops and he says,
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“Anything you want.” Says it without the self-pity and raw-
ness. He’s resigned.
For a second, I wonder about him. But then I glance
back at the girl, tied up until she wet herself and sobbing
around her gag, and no.
“Big words, from a bum in a cheap overcoat,” I tell him.
“What could I possibly want that you could possibly get?”
He shrugs. Worthless.
And then I have a thought.
“Tell you what,” I say. I take off my coat and sling it over a
chair, undo my cufflink and roll up my French sleeve. “There’s
one thing.” Then I raise my wrist and rake it across my teeth.
(It hurts. Of course it hurts, and I know it hurts but…
the pain doesn’t seem to mean anything, any more.)
“Don’t,” Raphael says, and for a minute I think he’s
whining at me not to hurt myself… but no.
He’s looking at Bruise.
But Bruise is coming forward.
“So that’s the price, huh?”
“One tonight, one tomorrow.”
“Bruce, don’t do it,” Raphael says, and he actually plucks
at Bruise’s sleeve. He doesn’t grab it, doesn’t pull it, but
he gives it a few little tugs with his fingertips.
“No,” Bruise says. “It’s okay.”
He’s right by me now, he unsnapping the hood and
drawing it back. Once again, I see his boils, the skin pulled
so taut it shines, the ripples and crevasses where his flesh
has roiled together. It almost doesn’t look like a human
face, but instead like some wild rock formation from deep
underground. But it stretches and shifts like skin, or rub-
ber, as he speaks.
“If this is what I gotta do.”
Then he drinks me.
How do I describe what this is like?

I remember when Maxwell drained me, the insistent
pulling and me beating on him but only weakly, no real
68.101.67.248
strength in my fists because there was no real drive to stop
it, rather the hope that I could go on being killed forever
and never die. I was a mortal then, and I felt the thrill of
the edge of mortality before it pulled me over.
But this isn’t like that, because I’m no longer outside
that edge.
There are all the feeds I’ve made, all the times I’ve been
the one whose pull has mesmerized the living, the times I’ve
been the door through which they glimpse dark eternity…
But this isn’t like that, because Bruise is not alive.
He draws from me and it is a trade among equals. We’re
both on that thin gray border between the warm red light
of life and the cold infinite black of demise. While he
drinks, we anchor each other. While he drinks, we move
through each other and we mingle, I can feel my self flow-
ing into him, into that strong and twisted frame, so dif-
ferent, so big and clumsy and filled with shame and hurt.
Then it’s done. He pulls away and looks at me and he
just looks like Bruce to me now. He’s no hideous mon-
ster. That’s just him.
There’s a little bit of me looking back from behind his
eyes. Not a lot. Just enough to make him grateful.
While my blood lasts within him, he’ll be less alone.
That’s why it’s so addictive.
He kisses the injury closed. Gently. I brush my hair back,

and then realize Raphael is still there.
This irritates me for some reason. It’s like making
out in a dorm room in college, and then your room-
mate walks in.
“Right.” I start fixing my cuffs. “Untie her.”
As the gag comes out, her cries get louder, more pro-
nounced, and when her hands are freed the first thing she
does is bend forward to hug the dog and pull it close.
“Get her some clothes, a towel… stuff to clean herself
up. C’mon people, think.”
Like Laurel and Hardy, Bruce and Raphael hop to it.
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
I Push Out at her. I’m no genius with sculpting it—I
know some can fine-tune the emotional response, bend-
ing it towards maternal affection or lust or paralyzed shock
and horror, but I’m doing well to just project it. Still, I
try to be gentle, try to lure her with kindness, caring and a
sense of trust.
“Can you look at me?” I ask, and she does.
Good. I lock gazes with her—she has hazel eyes, green
along the iris rims shading to brown. I need eye contact to
climb around in her memories, and I was worried about
getting it. But she’s staring at everything. Too afraid to
look away, I guess.
“Whenever I ask you to, I want you to look in my eyes,”
I tell her.
She nods. Her poor mind is a fragile thing, trembling
and fluttering. It isn’t hard to control, but it’s compli-
cated. I can feel the frailty and know that it will snap in-
curably if I’m too rough.
“I want you to trust me.”
She nods. I ease off the stern power of command and
return to cajoling and charm.
“Tell me your name?”
“Valerie,” she says.
“Valerie. That’s a pretty name. Where do you live,
Valerie?”
Her lower lip starts to tremble. “I ran away from home.”
“Shh! Oh, don’t be sad.” Adoration isn’t working. She’s
tearing up, she’s slipping away. I’d better use control again.
“You feel calm,” I instruct her. “You’re aware of your memo-
ries, but you know that they are just thoughts and that they
have no power to harm you. You are safe now, here with
me. You can discuss what has happened to you without los-
ing control. You acknowledge your feelings, but they are set
aside for now. You can talk to me without crying or becom-
ing hysterical.”
“I feel calm,” she says. I smile a little and get a little
weak smile back.
“How old are you, Valerie?”
68.101.67.248
“I’m sixteen.”
I’ve never seen such a tiny sixteen-year-old. “Tell me
what happened. You ran away from home?”
“Mom has a new boyfriend. Ian. He hits.”
The simple way she says this makes that deep vampire
anger flare up inside. I want to find Ian, break his arms
and suck his blood until he dies. That’ll teach him. But
not now, no time for that now, I have a little girl to save
and heal.
“So you ran away. How’d you do that?”
“I saved up my money from working at the 7-11. It was
hard, because I had to lie to mom about not getting hours
so that she wouldn’t take it. But I told her I got a remedial
math class after school and she said I’d just have to walk
home, so I’d secretly take the bus home like always, then
change at work, and come home late.”
Poor kid. “That’s a very clever plan. You must have
needed a lot of courage to do that. What did you do next?”
“When I had enough money, I got on a train to Chicago
to go meet William.”
“Who’s William?”
“He’s this guy I met on the Internet.”
That’s how Raphael preys. He’s got at least a dozen
fake identities reeling in the lonely for him. Maybe this
isn’t Bruce’s fuckup. Maybe Bruce came in to help his
buddy.
“I called him from the train station and he told me which
bus to take and how to get to his house. Only when I got
there, it wasn’t William.”
“Who was it?”
“I don’t know. Some old guy. William had sent me a
picture on email and he was young, but this guy was old
and fat. He said he was William’s older brother and that
William would be home soon, I should come in and wait.”
She swallows hard.
“Then what happened?”
“At first he was okay. He asked if I was hungry, and I
greg stolze
was, but I didn’t want to eat in front of him. And he asked

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
if I wanted a beer or a margarita, but I told him no. Then
he asked if I wanted to wait in William’s room, in the base-
ment, and I told him the kitchen was fine, and then…
then…”
“Yes? It’s okay Valerie. You know it’s all right.”
“Then he grabbed me and pulled me down there, he
pulled me down the stairs. He had his hands on my arms
and they were behind my back, like in a full nelson, and he
threw me on the bed.”
I swallow hard too, but it feels fake, like I’m acting. I’m
trying to feel like I’m about to vomit. In my head, I know
this is awful, and I feel terrible… but it’s a distant terror.
To the new part of me, the part Maxwell put in me, the
part Solomon awakened,
(the part that wants to hurt Ian)
this is just business as usual. To my vampire, Valerie’s
story is as moving as the directions on a jar of makeup re-
mover.
“He kept touching and grabbing me and I was trying
to… to not let him, and then I heard someone coming
down the stairs. I thought it might be William, but it
wasn’t.”
“Who was it?”
“It was a man in a coat. Or I thought it was a man. The
others called him Bruise.”
Jesus Christ. All this time I thought Bruise was the old
guy, the predator, the fake William.
“The… man in the jacket. What did he do?”
“He hit the fat guy, hit him real hard. And then he pulled
him up off the ground. He’d knocked the fat guy out and
then he bit his neck.”
For a moment she’s quiet, and her eyes drift away from
mine. She’s not looking around Raphael’s kitchen, she’s
looking back into her memory, and once again she’s too
scared to look away.
“That must have been frightening.”
“He was so gross!” She’s starting to breathe heavily again.
“The fat guy was bad, but Bruise was just… like, sick! And
68.101.67.248
when he bit into the fat guy, he, he like dug his face in,
like he was at a pie-eating contest, he was…”
“Shh…”
“…and blood went everywhere…”
“Shh, it’s okay, it’s over now…”
“And then when he was done he dropped the fat guy
and he looked at me.”
“I know Valerie. You were very brave. It’s over now.”
Then she breaks my gaze again and looks in the door-
way. She points.
“And he’s still here!”
I turn in time to see Bruce slinking away.
Eventually I get her calmed down again, get her under

control and get the rest of the story. Lord. I really mis-
judged Bruce on this one. Granted, he wasn’t exactly deli-
cate and poised, but still.
In time, Raphael comes back with some clothes that
just might be tiny enough to fit her. God knows what
happened to any luggage she had, and her purse or what-
ever. I tell Raphael to wash out her old clothes and dry
them well, I send her to the shower and then I go to talk
with Bruce.
“What next?”
I wish I knew. “Well, I’ll… uh, I’ll have to come up with
some fake story of what happened to her. Something plau-
sible.”
“Are you going to hand her over to the cops?”
“I think I have to.”
“And they’ll give her back to her mom, who takes her
money and has a boyfriend who hits.”
I sigh. “How much did you hear?”
“I heard it all, I guess.” He’s put his hood back up,
and sitting on the couch next to me I cannot see one inch
of his ruined flesh. He’s slumped forward, hands limp
in his lap.
“Bruce… you know you saved her, right?”
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“Yeah?”
“That guy probably would have killed her.”
“I guess.”
“Maybe not for a long time, too. You know? What I
mean?”
For a moment he’s silent. “You know what gets me?”
“What gets you, Bruce?”
“That I’m what scares her. I mean, shit, that guy I killed
was a rapist, a fuckin’ sex criminal, and I’m the one who
makes her… go all spacey. I’m that ugly.”
“Bruce, your ugly is only skin deep. That other guy’s
ugly went right down to his soul.”
It feels corny as I say it, but it gets him to turn and look
at me. He’s got big brown eyes, just like his dog.
“Maybe it doesn’t matter,” he says.
“Maybe what doesn’t matter?”
“Whether she… you know, likes me or not. Maybe what
matters is she’s alive and he didn’t get her.”
I pat him on the back. Then I hear the shower turn off
and tell him he’d better go hide again.
I’m not proud of it, but I used to be a real bitch. Back

in grade school, actually, I was a bully. I don’t mean that I
was a big girl who knocked the other kids down and took
their lunch money. No, I was a talky bully, the one who
came up with nicknames that made kids cry. I don’t know
why I did it. I just liked it.
There was one boy I picked on a lot because there was a
lot of material. He had goofy teeth and his upper lip was
always, always severely chapped. I think now it might have
been a medical condition, because it was red and inflamed
right up to his nose sometimes, like a bad-skin moustache.
He had glasses and he was poor. His name was Charlie
something.
I remember once at recess when Charlie and I were way
back in the corner by the parallel bars. The bell rang, but
I wasn’t done with him. I kept on making fun of his dorky
68.101.67.248
glasses and uncool clothes while everyone else ran into the
building. I don’t know why he didn’t go too. I think he
tried, but I got in his way and called him a crybaby, and
said I wasn’t done talking to him yet.
And then he punched me in the stomach.
It hurt, and I crouched down, doubled over, but it was
more the surprise of it. That he dared to hit me. I waited
for him to get in trouble. I waited for the teachers to grab
him and chew him out.
Nothing happened. He just stood, looking down at me,
and then he turned and went back into the school. I waited
for a teacher to come and make me feel better, so I could
tell on him. But no one came. Eventually I stood up and
went inside to my classroom, where I got a reprimand for
being late.
Now that I think about it, that was when I stopped bul-
lying.
I guess I’m thinking of it now because I’ve got a little of
that same feeling about Bruce. That feeling like everything
I counted on turns out to be nothing. That there’s a new
reality, and I’m going to have to be a new person.
Persephone isn’t going to cut it for this. Unless it’s time
for her to grow up too.
Not long after that, Raphael and Valerie and I get in his
car to get a ride back to where I’m parked. Immediately,
Raphael starts politicking me.
“I’m glad you put the Vinculum on Bruise. He’ll be a
lot more manageable now,” he starts. I give him a glare.
“No, seriously. I’m glad.”
“Raphael, I was right in the room . You know I’m the
one who rewrites memories, so why are you even try-
ing?”
“Come on. Bruise is mad at me, his buddies have been
running me down when I’m not around. Of’course he’s
going to accept the drink if I tell him not to. You have
heard of reverse psychology, haven’t you?”
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
He says all this like he can’t possibly imagine why
Bruise’s friends talk trash about him. “Give it a rest,
Raphael.”
“Look, I just don’t want you to get the wrong idea…”
I wait for him to glance over, and as soon as his gaze
touches mine I say “Silence!”
He frowns, and twists his lips around a bit. It wears off
after about a minute and he says, “That was a dirty trick.”
He drops off the two of us and speeds away without so
much as a good-bye. But I know his type. He wants to
impress me more than ever now.
I have the dead molester’s address from Bruise and I

drive around the neighborhood until I spot a nearby
gas station. I keep right on past it and pull into a dark
parking lot behind a coffee shop.
“Valerie. Look into my eyes.”
She does.
“Listen to me. I am going to tell you what really hap-
pened to you tonight, and you are going to believe me.”
“I’m going to believe you.”
I quit the enslavement trick for a moment and turn
on the adoration trick. “You want to believe me, don’t
you? You trust me that it’s for the best? You’ll be safer
and happier if you believe me.”
“Uh huh.” She bites her lip—nervous, as if she’s wor-
ried that she might not trust me despite all I’m doing to
cram it down her throat.
“Okay then. Here’s what really happened. You got to
the bus stop, just like you planned. The fat old guy picked
you up—that part is right. But when you went to his house,
you were sleepy. You told him you were tired and he said
you could go downstairs and take a nap on William’s bed.
You were uneasy about that, because you thought he was
kind of creepy, but you were really tired and you hoped
that maybe you’d fall asleep and when you woke up Will-
iam would be there and everything would start to get bet-
68.101.67.248
ter.” Her mind is like butter. She’s been trying to find a
dark hole to stuff these memories into, and it’s patheti-
cally easy for me to poke a deep one in her and help. “So
you went down onto the bed and fell asleep. You had a
dream—a strange dream about a dark-haired woman and
a man with short hair, and two very ugly men. But they
aren’t important. They were just dreams. Bruise,
Ambrose, Raphael and me—we’re only dreams. We don’t
matter because we’re not real. We’re just people you saw
in a very strange dream, a dream you’ll forget and never
have again. But when you woke up, William wasn’t there.
The fat old guy was there and he started touching you.
No, shh, it’s okay, this is the worst part but it gets better.
He started touching you and he’s the one who put his
hands on your neck and choked you, but you rubbed
your thumbs in his eyes and kicked him in the balls.
That made him let go, just for a moment, and you ran
up the steps and out the door. That happened just a few
minutes ago, you fought your way free but he still might
be after you! The only safe place is that gas station down
the street. If you run there, you might be safe! Run,
Valerie! Run for safety!”
I hate doing it to her, hate having her eyes get wider
and more afraid and then she’s out the door, running.
As I start the car and drive away I hear her start a long,
loud keening shriek.
When I get back, Bruce and Raphael ask me if she’s

going to be all right.
“I think she’ll be just fine,” I tell them.
The next night, I pick up Bruce. It’s weird. It’s like a

date. I even ask if he’s eaten.
“Yeah,” he says. “Plus I’m, you know, still pretty full
from last night.”
Last night.
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“So. You want to get a hotel room?”
“Uh, sure. I guess. If that’s what you want.”
Almost a perfect parody.
I thought about taking him back to my new place, a
loft I got cheap because it never ever gets direct sunlight
(if only my landlord knew!) but I decided against it. He
doesn’t need to know where I sleep. Even if he never be-
trays me, and I don’t think he will, he could be followed.
He could be used.
“You come to this place often?”
“This is my first time.”
“Oh. Do you…? Ah, never mind. It’s none of my busi-
ness.”
So much for the small talk. Time to get down to business.
I start rolling up my sleeve, and this time I have a kitchen
knife for the bloodshed. Watching me, Bruce slumps a
little.
“So we’re doing that, huh?”
“That’s the deal.”
“Okay.” He sounds resigned.
“What?” It’s out of my mouth before I even think about it.
“I just thought that… maybe, because of, you know,
Valerie… that you wouldn’t make me…”
“A deal’s a deal.”
“Yeah, I guess.”
I make the cut and hold it out. With a sigh, he bends
over it.
“I suppose soon, I won’t be able to hold a grudge.”
He takes the second drink. The second sip towards total
slavery. And when he’s done, he’s crying.
“Are you okay?”
“I just…”
I help him to the edge of the bed, hoping he won’t spill
his red tears on it. “I didn’t…”
“What is it?”
“I didn’t think I’d ever feel this way again,” he says.
He looks at me and I hate what I’ve done to him, and I
hate myself for doing it. But I can’t stop. There’s too much
68.101.67.248
danger in mercy. He’s looking me in the eye and I can’t
miss my chance.
“Bruce,” I tell him. “Whenever I ask you to, I want you
to look me in the eye.”
“Okay.”
“Whenever I tell you to, you will look me in the eye.”
“I will. You didn’t have to order me, you know.”
God, it’s like kicking a puppy.
“You will never tell anyone that you’ve drunk from me.
You will never tell anyone I hypnotized you.”
“I will never tell,” he says, and he doesn’t have that zom-
bie drone I’m used to. It doesn’t sound like mindless obe-
dience, but like a promise.
“You will never harm me, and if you feel someone else
trying to control you, you will immediately look away. Do
you understand? If someone else tries to take your will,
you look away. My strength is in you now, you will have my
strength helping you resist.”
“Anyone but you,” he says.
“You will never tell anyone my secrets.”
“Of course not.”
“And you will always…” I can’t say it. I can’t say “always
be loyal to me.” I don’t know why.
I look away.
For a moment, we just sit. Then, hesitating, he puts an
arm on my shoulder.
“Are you okay?”
I can’t stand it. I just chained up his mind and he’s con-
cerned about my mood. I start crying too.
For a while, the two of us just cry together.
After that, we hang out. It’s kind of strange. We’re

certainly a mismatched pair, but… I don’t know. I like
it. I like being around Bruce, even though he’s no ge-
nius and no prize pig. He’s a real change of pace from
clubs and expensive restaurants and space-age bachelor
pads.
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
He’s got a fresh perspective, too. One time I asked him
if he’d consider taking part in the Chicago scene, if I were
to make the right introductions. He said “What for? All
you guys ever do is sit around being dicks to each other.”
He makes a persuasive case.
He introduces me to Don, a blood freak who’s appar-
ently like the village bicycle for Cicero Kindred—everyone’s
had a turn, ha ha. Bruce takes me to the lousy little den
that he rents with Don and a couple other Kindred, and
tells me he’s suspicious about Raphael.
“Don’t you worry about Raphael,” I tell him. “He won’t
mess with you now that you’re on my side.”
It feels a little like bravado when I say it, but I kind of
mean it too.
Then one night, I find out who sired him.
Here’s how it happens: I’d gotten a dog for him from

an animal shelter (because the strays are pretty thin on the
ground in winter, and I figured the mutt would just wind
up dead anyway—it was a mean, ratty thing, no one was
going to take it home) and we’d gone up to the apartment
so he could eat it. He kills it in the bathroom—he knows
how much I hate to watch—and then he cleans up and comes
into the living room. For a while, we just sit.
This is actually the least comfortable situation for us—
just sitting, not doing anything. Other than matters
vampiric, we don’t have much to talk about. And so I fi-
nally say, “Hey Bruce. You ever wonder who gave you the
Embrace?”
“Huh?”
“Who made you Kindred. You know.”
“Yeah, I… I know what you mean. Oh totally. For a while
I tried to find out, but… you know. I couldn’t. No one
seemed to know anything. Everyone seems to think it was
this Anita character, that she did it for… I dunno, some
reason… then skipped town.” He shrugs. “How would I
find anything out?”
68.101.67.248
“I’ve been thinking. I might be able to help you remem-
ber. If you want me to, that is.”
“Really?” He sits forward on the edge of his chair. “You
really could do that?”
“Well, I’m not making any promises, but I could try to
do it.”
“Sure! Yeah, why not?”
“Okay. Come here and look into my eyes.”
He moves his chair close, saying, “I mean, I was totally
wasted that night…” and then he looks up into my face
and falls silent.
“Think back,” I order him. “Tell me what you remem-
ber.”
“I was drinking at Pitchers & Pool with Tony and Spence
and Leo, the new guy from Lawn…”
I get the spiel, an intimate glimpse into the barfly
lifestyle, and it’s boring until the point where he leaves
the bar.
“I’m walking down the street and someone hits me,” he
says.
“You mean, you got hit by a car?”
“I don’t know. One minute I’m walking and then some-
thing hits my head.”
This doesn’t sound promising. Too slickly done—who-
ever it was clearly didn’t want to get spotted.
“What happened next, Bruce?”
“I woke up and I was… different. Really hungry. Hun-
gry in a different way. And then the guy slammed a stake
into my chest.”
“Who did?”
“I don’t know the guy.”
“It’s a man?”
“Yeah.”
“What does he look like?”
“Short, real ugly—thin nose, fingers like claws, all de-
cayed and shit…”
He just described ten percent of the Nosferatu, but it’s
greg stolze
a start. I’ve got a gender.

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“…wearing this weird old-timey suit, it’s like bright
green.”
Before I can stop myself, I lick my lips. “What do you
mean, an old-timey suit?”
“It’s like… I dunno, you know in old Bugs Bunny or
Mickey Mouse cartoons, there’s always the big bad wolf,
and he’s wearing a suit? A suit like that, with a fancy hat
and shoes with those white things on the side and, you
know, maybe a pocket watch on a chain? Like what a pimp
would wear.”
“You mean a zoot suit?”
He doesn’t know, but I do.
I’ve found Bruise’s sire. I’ve got something for Norris.
Unfortunately, that’s not the end of his story.
“I blacked out—you know, the stake and all—and then
all of a sudden I was awake again. And I was real hungry.
There was this homeless guy there, and he’d pulled the
stake out. I was so hungry…”
Oh no. Poor Bruce…
“I just jumped up and bit the guy on the neck and I
drained him dry right there.” Bruce is still in a trance,
his voice stays calm and even, but I can see a change in
his face, in his eyes. At some level, he knows what he did,
what he’s just remembered. “I killed that guy and left him
and then I ran off.”
“Why did you run?”
“I was scared of the guy in the suit. And I didn’t want
to go home because of what I’d done to the bum, so I just
ran and kept running. Then the sun came up and it
burned me.” He says this with more emotion than de-
scribing his first murder. “It burned so bad… and I pan-
icked, I ran into the nearest building and tried to go as
far from the fire as I could.”
“And you didn’t remember any of this when you woke
up the next day?”
“No… not until right now…”
“What the hell is this?”
68.101.67.248
I jump. I didn’t hear the door open, didn’t hear foot-
steps, and now Ambrose is staring down at the two of us.
He looks pissed.
Bruce blinks, turns to look at him. “Hey man,” he says.
“Persephone was helping me remember…”
“Yeah, I’m sure ‘helping’ you was the first thing on
her mind.” He turns to me and glares.
Bruce’s eyes have gotten wide and he has one diseased
hand covering his pustule-rimmed mouth. “Oh God,”
he says. “I remember now. Shit, I killed that guy!”
“Nice one, Princess,” Ambrose tells me. “Yeah, it looks
like you helped him a ton.”
“Shut up!” I don’t just say it—I command him.
It’s like trying to poke a feather through cinderblock
wall.
“Don’t play that crap with me.” Ambrose gives me the
finger.
“How could I have killed that guy and not, not even re-
member it?” Bruise is still shell-shocked.
“If you want to forget, I can help you.”
“Could you?”
He turns to me and I meet his gaze, and then suddenly
I’m seeing stars and lying sideways on the couch.
Ambrose hit me!
“Hey!” Bruce jumps up and stands between the two of
us. “Man, what are you…?”
I sit up, head sore, and you know what? Fuck him.
I get past Bruce and sock Ambrose in the gut, as hard as
I can. He staggers back and a loud “Ooof!” escapes his
mouth. I go in for another swing and then my feet leave
the ground. Bruce has hugged me from behind and picked
me up.
“Quit it!” I yell, “Put me down!” But I’m not looking in
his eyes and I can’t make him do it.
“Not till you get a grip,” he says.
“Hey, he’s the one who hit me!”
“And now you’ve hit him back, so you’re square.”
greg stolze
“It’s okay,” Ambrose says. “Let her go.”

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
Bruce lowers me and I turn to Ambrose with my fists
clenched. Then I notice that his fangs are bared, and holy
shit, he’s got a three-inch claw tipping each finger. Sud-
denly I’m not so goddamn sure I want to fight any more.
“Ambrose man… it’s cool, right?” Bruce steps between
us. My knight protector, God.
“Ask her,” Ambrose rasps.
I straighten my clothes. “I think you owe me an apol-
ogy,” I tell him.
His laugh is hard and ugly.
“C’mon man,” Bruce says. “What gives? You know you
shouldn’ta hit her.”
“Bruise, wake up! Don’t you get it? Don’t you under-
stand what she’s doing to you?”
“It’s not like that man,”
“No, it’s exactly like that, man.” He looks me right in
the eye and I can’t help it, I flinch back. “I’m sorry I took
offense when you were brainwashing my friend,” he says,
and he’s still wearing his scary face.
Fuck. I’ll take it.
“Apology accepted.”
“Ambrose…”
“Get out,” he tells me.
“No, man, you gotta…”
“Bruise, you can either stay here with me or get out with
her.”
Bruce looks to me for guidance, which gets a disgusted
snort out of Ambrose.
“It’s up to you,” I say, turning to the door.
“Look, I…” he shifts back and forth, looking between
me and his buddy. “I’ll catch you later, okay?”
From the pleading tone in his voice, I know he’s talking
to me.
I go, type up a letter to Norris, and start an elaborate

postage routine. Then I get to a phone, a Raphael-ap-
proved landline, and call Loki.
68.101.67.248
“Hoy hoy,” he says, and I can hear this week’s slammin’
dance single blaring in the background.
“Do you have a phone number for Scratch?”
“What?”
“A phone number for Scratch?”
“Who is this?”
“It’s Persephone!”
“Yeah? I think I’ve got something that’ll work. Hold on,
I’ll text-message it.” Probably wants to spare his vocal cords.
I look down and watch the numbers unfold, making a
mental note.
“Thanks!”
“That’s not his direct number, it’s one of his guys, but
that guy can put you in touch.”
Great. I get the secretary. I suppose I should expect that,
I’m just a little piss-ant.
“Thanks anyhow!”
“Yeah yeah, gotta go. See you at Sound-Bar, ’kay?”
Getting through Scratch’s flack-screener takes more per-
suasion than I’m used to, but I invoke Norris’ name and,
eventually, I play the “I’m connected to Maxwell” card (though
I hate it). After what seems like a decade, I get forwarded.
“What’s shakin’, Martini?”
Yeah, he sounds a hundred years old.
“Hello, Scratch. I thought you and I should have a little
talk.”
“You coulda come to me face to face. I’da thought you’d
prefer it.”
“I’m calling as a courtesy. I want you to know your judg-
ment is unclouded.”
“You’ve got a pretty high opinion of yourself and your
cloudiness. I like that.”
“I just sent a letter to Norris,” I say. “It’s got directions
to one of those UPS Store locations?”
“Oh boy. Letters to spies about post-office boxes are
never good news.”
“Just hear me out. This could work out fine for abso-
greg stolze
lutely everyone. It’s win-win.”

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“Uh huh.” He doesn’t sound convinced. “Everybody
likes winning. I’m all ears.”
“Norris asked me to find out who sired Bruce Miner.”
Silence.
“And you did,” Scratch says. His voice is perfectly calm,
level and cool, and yet I cannot escape a wave of knowl-
edge, the absolute certainty that I’m talking to something
old and dead and deadly, something that I may be threat-
ening. I shouldn’t need to swallow, but I swallow hard.
“The letter tells Norris where to find that little trivia
fact if I haven’t been seen around for a week or two. He
won’t get the letter for a while. I have plenty of time to
put… any name that’s convenient in there.”
“Like Anita’s name, for example.”
“Anyone who wouldn’t make trouble.”
“Like Anita.” He speaks with a very final tone.
“That’s very easily done.”
“It would help me out a lot,” Scratch says.
“I’m sure. And it would help you even more if Bruce
believed Anita was his sire, and could clearly say so to all
and sundry.”
“Yeah. And in return?”
“All I ask is your friendship.”
There’s a pause.
“No, come on now. Put the screws in. Get serious.”
“You have nothing I want more than your esteem. Come
on Scratch, you know how Solomon and his lackeys have
been treating me.”
“Well, yeah, I’ve kind of noticed that…”
“You’re an elder. You’re a Priscus. All it takes is a few
words from you—as long as they’re the right words, in the
right ears.” Christ, I can’t believe I’m sucking up for so-
cial status to a guy whose face looks like a mosquito crossed
with a cancerous growth. But there it is.
“Heh. I start to see your point. Consider it done.”
“Thanks.”
“…as soon as Bruisey boy tells everyone the news about
Anita.”
68.101.67.248
“I’ll arrange it soon.”
“I always liked you, Persephone.”
“Maybe next Elysium, you can show me that giant octo-
pus.”
After a while, I get a call from Bruce. He’s at his car and
wants to know if he can come and pick me up. I tell him
where I am and wait.
While I’m waiting, my phone rings again. I flip it open
without a thought and say “Persephone.”
“I… I’m sorry? I must have the wrong number.”
I feel cold all over. It’s my father’s voice.
“What… number were you calling?” I change my voice,
just a little.
He reads me my phone number and I tell him he’s got-
ten one digit wrong. Then I hang up and take a deep breath
before he calls back.
“Hello?”
“Linda?”
“Yeah, is that you Dad?”
“Yes. How’s it going?”
“Just fine.” There’s a little pause. “How are things with
you?”
“Well, your mother has that sciatica thing acting up
again, and you know how I get that cough every winter.
But we’re well, thanks. We’re doing just fine. Um…”
I’m getting a weird vibe from him. “Is something wrong,
Dad?”
“Well…”
“Is Andy okay?”
“Andy’s fine, Emily’s fine, everyone’s fine. Actually, um,
if there’s anyone in the family we’re worried about, it’s… you.”
“Me?” I laugh and it sounds forced. “Me? I’m fine. Why
wouldn’t I be?”
“Well, your mother tried to call you at work. She wanted
your advice about… something, I don’t even remember.
But anyway, they told her you’d left the firm.”
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
There’s an awkward, expectant pause.
“Yes,” I tell him, “I have left the firm.”
More silence.
“Weren’t you happy there, honey?”
“I… well, I felt there were more opportunities else-
where.” I swallow, hard. “You remember Scott Hurst? You
remember me telling you about him?”
“Mm… you know I’m not good at names.” Dad’s apolo-
getic. Yeah, he’s sorry he’s having trouble following my
lies. I’m sorry he’s buying it all.
“I interviewed with them when I first got out of law
school, and I actually liked his firm better, but Barclay,
Mearls and Shaw offered me a better package, and… I
don’t know. I guess after putting in the actual years, I
figured I wasn’t going to make partner any time soon,
and maybe I would be happier at Scott’s firm, even if it is
smaller and means less money.” I’m warming up to the
story. I brush hair back around my right ear and switch
the phone to that side.
“Can you give me a number for this Hurst place?”
I sigh. I don’t even have to fake this part. “That’s where
it gets complicated. Scott passed away recently.”
“Oh no!”
“Yeah, so now the whole firm is… whopperjawed.
”Whopperjawed is one of Dad’s words. I never use it with
anyone outside the family.
“Gee, Linda…”
“Oh, I’ll be fine. I might go back to Barclay, Mearls and
Shaw, I might look for something different, I… I’m at a
real, I feel like I’m making a lot of changes…” Man, Dad
has no idea. “I just want to step back and take stock for a
little bit.”
“I see.” He’s silent again, and I can mentally see his
expression, the way his face twists to the side when he’s
thinking hard. “Why don’t you come home for a
while?”
I’m at a loss.
“Oh, Dad, I don’t know.”
68.101.67.248
“C’mon! Your mother and I haven’t seen you in so
long.”
For just a moment, it sounds like a great idea. I could
go home, see my parents, get away from the city and
Norris and Solomon and scary guys with fangs and claws…
and, yeah, sure, I’ll explain everything to my parents and
they’ll understand, right. I might as well rub their necks
with melted butter and lock them in with Norris.
“I dunno Dad, I’m pretty busy with the job hunt and,
you know, the re-prioritization.”
“Then we could come up there!”
“Uh…”
“I’m sorry. I’m being pushy, aren’t I?”
“No, it’s just…”
“I am. I apologize, I just… you’re my little girl, you
know?”
I’m his little blood-sucking freak.
“I haven’t seen my baby girl in so long… I miss you.
That’s all.”
“Maybe for Easter,” I tell him. Then I see Bruce’s junk-
wagon cruising out of the slush. “Oh, I gotta go Dad, my…
date’s here.”
“Anyone interesting?”
“I don’t think there’s a future in it, but we’ll see. Gotta
go! Love you! Bye!”
I get in the car. It’s a hunk of crap. The back seat has
holes patched with duct tape and the heater doesn’t work.
If we were alive, our breath would steam in the frosty air.
If we were alive. God, I just lied to my father about
the suicide of a friend. I’ve never felt more dead in my
life.
“You okay?” Bruce asks. Even Neanderthal Man over
there can tell I’m upset.
“I’ll be fine,” I say.
“You’re not too mad at Ambrose, are you? He was just,
you know, trying to protect me.”
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“It’s hard to fault him for that.” I’d like to kill that dusty
old fucker. Would Scratch do that for me? Probably not.
“He’s got a tough row to hoe. He’s a carrier, you know.”
“A what?”
“A carrier. An HIV carrier.”
“Poor baby.”
“C’mon, it’s a, you know, a serious thing. How would
you like it if you couldn’t feed on anyone without maybe
giving ’em AIDS? I mean, he can’t even give Don a dose
when the poor guy begs for it.”
“Would you mind pulling over here?”
He does. “What’s on your mind?”
“Look into my eyes.”
I take my time rewriting his memories—I want this to
stick. Scratch gets deleted and replaced with—“Anita,”
whom I don’t even know, but I come up with a plausible
story, an introduction, et cetera. If Anita comes back
and denies it, it’s not my problem. Let Scratch worry
about it. He seemed confident that this Anita character
is a good fit.
As a kindness to Bruce, I also cover up the death of his
homeless rescuer. Bruce shouldn’t have to beat himself up
about that. It’s not his fault. Everyone’s crazy with hunger
when they’re empty, and never more so than right after
the Embrace. Maxwell had made preparations for me. I
didn’t have to kill anyone. I would have, though.
Poor Bruce. At least I can help him out.
When we’re done I ask him to drop me off by my car, I
wave at him as he goes and when he’s out of sight I call
Norris.
“Hellow?”
“Norris?”
“Persephone! I’m so delighted to hear from you.”
“I’ve got news for you…”
“And I can reciprocate, but you go first.”
Huh? Never mind, I’m not going to waste time with
Norris’ unfunny head game jokes. “Bruce’s sire: It’s some
Nosferatu named Anita. Do you know her?”
68.101.67.248
“I’ve heard of her, yes. One of the ne’er-do-wells in
Cicero. Hasn’t been around much lately, so perhaps she
fled Chicago after her… indiscretion. Mmyes, how in-
triguing. But we have bigger matters to contend with,
my dear.”
We? “Such as?”
“Well, it seems I owe you an apology. Solomon has made
his move against Maxwell.”
A week later, Bruise and I have our first encounter with

one of Solomon’s pets, one of the Brigmans.
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
Chapter Nine:
Maxwell
When I wake up, Robert is waiting. He has been with
me for thirty years. He carries my blood of life in his
veins—not the weak, sentimental tie of an ancestor, but
the mystic bond between Kindred and thrall. He has
tasted of me, and through me, immortality. As long as
he can beg, borrow or steal the Vitae, the Life, our po-
tent blood, the ravages of age and time pass him by. Even
as they pass by me.
As every night, Robert carries a steaming, moist towel,
a pair of electric clippers, and a fresh safety razor. For-
merly it was scissors and a straight blade. How times have
changed.
Robert is the only one privileged to see me when I first
awaken. It sounds like a bad morning-after joke, doesn’t
it? But the Kindred of Chicago, who see me as their
Prince with his natty, au courant moustache and goatee…
how would they react to me as I was upon my Embrace, as
I appear every nightfall, with the broad, wild whiskers of
a mountain trapper, my hair kinked and wild, just wait-
ing for a handful of rancid bear grease to keep back the
insects?
The rumor among my people is that I was born in 1800.
It’s not true.
I was Embraced in 1800. I haven’t smelled rancid bear
grease for over a hundred years, yet my memories of it—
you needed it in the summers, if you had to travel near the
swamps, otherwise you’d get eaten alive—often seem more
vivid than the smells I catch today—my cologne, my sham-
poo, my aftershave and soap.
68.101.67.248
First Robert uses the electric clippers to remove the
bulk of the beard. Then I bathe. Then he shampoos and
styles my hair while the hot towel warms my face. Once it
has done its work, he applies fragrant lotion and uses the
safety razor. He believes he shaves me perfectly (and af-
ter decades, he ought to know the terrain) but in truth
he still sometimes leaves a nick or burn. I don’t mind. I
heal before a drop of my precious blood can seep free.
Tonight the usual goatee, and is it even à la mode any
more? Robert keeps track, but even he may someday be-
come a creature out of time, like me, to whom sideburns
and nasal piercings, mullets and bell bottoms and wrap-
around sunglasses all look equally odd, equally new,
equally affected and foreign.
Last night he told me he’s started watching Queer Eye
for the Straight Guy. I have no idea what that is.
It’s a Wednesday, so my clothes are casually uncool.

Tonight’s role: 40-something SBM goes to college class
for personal enrichment. I’m a major benefactor at one
of the local liberal-arts colleges, and I’m taking a night
school pottery course. Wheel thrown. For this I wear jeans
and a plain T under one of Robert’s weathered old flan-
nel shirts. Just the thing for playing in the mud.
I enjoy being an amateur, doing something at which I
am expected to be clumsy. I need the break, honestly.
Solomon has challenged me—supposedly it’s Justine Lasky,
but the whole Primogen knows the truth. I’m a little sur-
prised it’s not Norris, but…
No. I’m not going to think about that now. There’s
nothing to be done. I am going to my college class and I
am going to learn how to make clay bowls.
I drive myself in the Mercedes. I hate driving. I’ve been
doing it since cars became common, but modern vehicles…
they have too much speed, too much pickup, too much.
They always remind me of the film Metropolis: soulless
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
machines into which humans fall. Usually Robert drives
me, but tonight I can’t have a chauffeur.
I’m the oldest student, of course, but even my role is
older than the others. I think there’s one woman in her
thirties who keeps smiling at me, and I smile back. Even
our professor can’t be more than thirty-five as she patiently
teaches us to center the clay, to press evenly.
We are all of us beginners and the knack of making an
uneven wad of earth into a smooth shape while it’s cen-
tered on a turning wheel—it’s not the sort of task they’re
used to learning. They are intellectuals, used to mastering
spreadsheet programs or new marketing paradigms, and
to apply themselves to something that will not listen to rea-
son… it’s hard, frustrating.
For me, it’s difficult for different reasons. I’ve worked
with my hands for centuries, and I have far more physical
strength than any of these modern people. But mere force
will not center the clay—indeed, uneven force makes it dis-
tort, skid, slide away and bulge into ungainly lumps. It is
all a matter of control.
I am the first of us to learn how to do it.
People wonder why I gave the Embrace to Persephone.

Solomon wonders how I could.
I lost control.
I go over it in my mind, almost every night. Certainly,
she was my type—and when I use that phrase, it’s not
like a mortal man expressing a preference for slender
thighs or bulging breasts. Women—young smart women—
I feel an affinity to them. They draw me. I have had 200
years to refine myself, to study and shave and earn until
I’m no longer a backwoods hick who was valued only
after the fashion of a scent hound or a sled dog. And
yet, I look on them and they are my anima . They em-
body everything I still lack, for how much can I really
change? I’m a dead man. How can I grow?
68.101.67.248
I know, with my reasoning human mind, that I can
learn and have grown. I am as educated as any. I’m a so-
phisticate with clean fingernails and informed opinions.
Yet every sundown I rise as that hairy rustic, the kind
who’d think a manicure is something you eat at a fancy
restaurant.
Every nightfall, the monster inside whispers to me, tells
me that what I really need is them, the women, that only
by consuming them can I know what it means to be deli-
cate and calm and wise. Only stealing their lives can fill
up the void within me. Only their blood can paint over
my flaws.
For 200 years I have pursued the type, and
Persephone—“Linda”—was so perfectly its expression.
Young, but confident, and deservedly so. Clearly intel-
ligent and accomplished, but keeping still the sweet patina
of youthful promise. We met on behalf of others to dis-
cuss Meigs Field, she speaking for her clients, me for the
Mayor’s people, and I was enchanted. I knew that I would
have her, I made my arrangements and, like any good
predator, I did not hesitate to strike.
How did she die?
I lost control.
Why did I bring her back?
Solomon claims to love his little family, but I think
he truly sees them only as containers for their pre-
cious, priceless genes . He does not know what it means
to see someone who is your lost half, and then to kill
her.
How could I not preserve her? Even half-dead,
marred by our curse, she is still more vital and alive than
most of the sleepwalkers stumbling through the city on
their way to bland homes and TV shows and service-
sector jobs.
I brought her back because I could not let her go.
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
After class, I chat with my fellow students. The most
interested one is the woman in her thirties, although she’s
white. A couple other women give me looks, shy smiles.
They might suffice. They’re young enough. The white
woman is too old.
“I have to ask,” she says.
“Your accent… is that French?”
“Québécois,” I reply. One of the nice things about
the “Maxwell Polermo” persona is that I can relax into
my normal speech patterns. Americans are suckers (so
to speak) for anyone with an accent.
“What do you do?” she asks.
“I’m a management policy consultant.” This is, I have
decided, the best lie for me in such instances. It’s close
enough to the truth, but more importantly it sounds
lucrative, complicated and dull. Very few ask for de-
tails.
“Yourself?”
She launches into a lengthy explanation, the meat of
which is this: She assembles gift baskets for a large de-
partment store. She starts listing celebrities for whom
she’s assembled hampers of wine and cheese (“…oh, and
I did one for John Cusack, you know?”) and I just lis-
ten. She’s horribly boring, which makes me feel much
better about my problems. At least having jealous vam-
pires angling for your job is interesting . More, she
makes me feel better about being undead. We Kindred
tend to sentimentalize life, only to forget how often it
is half-lived.
“So why are you taking this class?” she asks, jarring
me out of my reverie.
“I don’t believe the intellect can be motionless,” I say.
She looks blank. Before it can grow to an embarrassing
pause, I explain. “If my mind isn’t improving, it’s de-
clining. I’m always trying to learn new things, new skills…
learning just fascinates me. It’s what I do for fun.”
68.101.67.248
“Yeah,” she says. “I kind of want to improve myself
too, express my artistic side—though I get a little of that
doing the baskets…” and we’re back to her job again.
It’s sad.
Eventually she excuses herself and I set off across cam-
pus to meet the college president.
President Melville Figge is always glad to see me and

not, I think, solely because I’m a benefactor. Nor is it
because I have used some sanguine trick to seduce or
bedazzle him (I haven’t). He likes my company because
we think alike, we agree on the course Chicago higher
education ought to chart and we are both worldly
enough to do something practical about it. But tonight
my business is not Figge, nor am I his. He has just fin-
ished presiding over a dinner for early-admittance
scholars, and I (as a firm supporter, not to say fund-
raiser, of the scholarship program) have an opportu-
nity to meet some of the youngsters to whom our kind-
ness shall flow.
“This is Kelly,” he says, ushering in a tall, slender
young woman with deep black skin and excellent posture.
I stand.
“Pleased to meet you,” she says. Firm handshake, good
elocution.
“Likewise. Thank you for taking a moment to speak with
me.”
President Figge slips out as Kelly and I seat ourselves.
She’s a senior at a high school in Bloomington, top hon-
ors three years running and a onetime national debate
competitor.
We chat about Bloomington and why she’d want to
come to school in Chicago instead of the University of
Illinois. She gives cogent reasons—better potential for
internship, a more prestigious program in her field of
choice (political science). I sound her out on a desire
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
for independence and she graciously admits that she’s
interested in being away from her parents—not to break
ties, but to mature and become her own person.
She’s so poised. Her neck is straight, proud and
slender, like the tender stalk of some rainforest flower.
“Come here,” I tell her. “Unbutton your sleeve.”
I want to take her throat, but I content myself with
the crook of her left elbow. When sated, I look into her
eyes and tell her how she met me briefly, we discussed
schools and public speaking strategies, and when we were
finished there was a gap in her schedule, so she went
and participated in the blood drive downstairs. I ques-
tion her, making sure there are no flaws in the story—
she’s not anemic, she has no blood conditions, she’s
donated before. Nothing to arouse the suspicions of her
parents when she meets them again briefly before going
to stay overnight in the dorms with another highly in-
telligent woman studying political science.
I even put a sticker on her sweater. It depicts a blood
drop with happy human features, and has the caption
CHARLIE CORPUSCLE SAYS: BE NICE TO ME, I GAVE
Little details count.
I speak with several other students, but only one of
them merits another Charlie.
Two nights later I am hard pressed to remember

Kelly’s name. I have many enterprises which require my
attention: Tending to my “well,” as they now call it, as-
suring myself a steady blood supply; watching over mes
débrouilles, my little scams, the tricks and maneuvers
that keep me wealthy; and tonight, dealing with the
Primogen, the challenge to my rule and all the fasci-
nating maneuvers of Kindred politics.
Yes, I may try to pretend it bores me, but when I am
honest I admit that it is one of two things that can truly
hold my attention. There is much hand-wringing in the
68.101.67.248
media about the short attention span of the younger gen-
eration, but speaking as someone whose attention span has
gotten longer and wider and now covers decades, I can see
how the ability to be diverted and entertained by transi-
tory phenomena would be a great blessing indeed. I try to
be flighty and sometimes it even works, but by and large
my mind drifts inexorably back to my two great fascina-
tions. Ah well.
It’s a bitterly chill evening. Without vitality to warm me,
I must resort to artificial means to keep my muscles from
freezing like a side of beef. Fortunately, in the modern
age of forced-air furnaces it’s simple to stay supple. Think-
ing about such issues is an essential trait, being aware how
they cut both ways. If a bystander saw the five of us walking
along jacketless, showing no discomfort from the cold and
with our speech unaccompanied by steam, it would be very
suspicious indeed. But by the same token, we can meet on
a building rooftop and be assured that no nosy human is
eavesdropping on us. In the summer, the “tar beaches”
are clogged with people who can’t afford air conditioners,
and even in autumn or spring one might get young lovers,
an erstwhile photographer, a hopelessly optimistic ama-
teur astronomer, or the sadly more common simple voy-
eur. But not tonight. It would take a peeping tom of un-
usual dedication to be out this evening. The ice crunches
under our boots and the wind rakes along rooftop aerials,
moaning in time to our words.
Before, the high and mighty of the undead met in com-
fort, soft strains of music supported idle chatter and gentle
perfumes masked the air as the Kindred waited for my pre-
decessor as Prince to appear. Then one night, as several
counselors chatted unconcerned, the doors locked and
gasoline fell from the ceiling, the entire room became an
instant fiery tomb for the three the Prince thought were
traitors.
The real traitors were Norris and Solomon, whom the
Prince had warned away. Since that night, the Primogen
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
has often met out of doors. Providing security is difficult,
but they still feel safer this way. For that matter, so do I.
“Solomon,” I say, greeting him as he arrives.
“Maxwell,” he says in return. No honorific. I let it pass,
this time.
Solomon’s resources are significant. His mortal con-
tacts are less wealthy than mine, less established, but more
numerous. That family he rules is widespread and he takes
a decisive interest in many others who fit in with his no-
tions of genetic quality. Most important, his control of
his church, the Lancea Sanctum, is formidable. Many of
its more lackadaisical members would probably remain
loyal to the city Prince over their Bishop if it came to that,
but the nature of this crisis throws my princely status into
question. And the hard core who would obey him no mat-
ter what… they tend to be older and more powerful, and
they have delved deep into the mystic secrets of the Vitae.
Solomon has the hunger of a shark. Sharks never sleep,
but cruise the oceans with the dead-eyed arrogance of an
animal that anchors the food chain. Nothing can scare
them, control them or drive them off once they catch the
scent—and they can smell blood in the water for miles. The
only force that can overpower a shark is its own rage, its
own hunger. That’s Solomon. He can face fire and the
sword unblinking, as long as his appetite is not thwarted.
“It’s come to this, then,” I say.
He shrugs and shakes his head. “I hope….” He trails
off. I know this is a gambit. I know he planned to leave his
phrase unfinished before he spoke the first word, so that I
can draw him out, so that he can look reluctant, so that I
can feel he’s sharing an intimacy, so that he can make a
better pose of sincerity. We have danced this dance for
decades and I know my steps as well as he does.
“What?” I ask him.
“Whatever happens… tonight… I hope our friend-
ship can endure.”
The damnable thing is that I know he hopes just that.
68.101.67.248
“It has outlasted all trials so far,” I say, and my tone is
one of comfort, but my words give no certainty. The dam-
nable thing is that I share in his hope, but I cannot offer
assurance.
“My Prince.”
Miriam comes from the sky, a great black bat one mo-
ment and the next a short black woman. She offers me
respect and loyalty, and I’m not surprised. She is the
youngest, after all. But more, we have always been good
to each other because we are so different.
Though she takes the form of a bat or wolf, Miriam
has a hunger more like a snake. Her soul has none of a
bat’s darting impatience or a wolf’s ragged cruelty. It is
not for her to run her prey down, snapping at ham-
strings until it falls, exhausted, having bled on the snow
for miles. No, like a snake she lies in wait, cool and
collected, finding the perfect branch on which to drape
until some morsel steps beneath and she can drop upon
it.
Snakes move without the appearance of movement,
and so it has been with Miriam in Chicago. One year
she arrived, an unremarkable neonate. Presently she
became an elder of her type, by simple virtue of survival
and remoteness. Respected for her disinterest, she
gained influence nearly by default. Her followers are
the wild ones, the loners, and it is a rare skill to forge
power by leaving others alone. Yet she has managed it. I
could not really guess how widespread her influence is.
Not so wide as mine, I’m sure, from the few times I have
had to counter her interests. But snakes are cold
blooded, with unblinking patience. If she is to betray
me, she wouldn’t disrespect me first. Pythons don’t need
to taunt.
The three of us stand, equidistant, the points of a tri-
angle.
“This is a wretched night,” I say. Miriam grunts an as-
sent, her eyes on Solomon.
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“Don’t take it personally, I beg you,” he says. “All things
are impermanent, and none more so than a Kindred’s
reign.”
“I meant the weather,” I lie.
“Oh.” A pause, just enough to be a jest, not enough to
be an insult. “I hadn’t noticed,” he lies in turn.
“I don’t care what you say, I feel the cold,” Norris
grumbles as he emerges from the doorway.
“I’m glad you came out regardless.”
“Nothing could keep me away… my liege.”
An expression of loyalty, but guarded, delayed… does
that mean conditional? Norris introduced himself so
casually, in a spirit of easy conversation. Of all of them,
I have worked most closely with him, of late. Of all of
them, I have dealt him the most setbacks, reining in his
ambitions. Norris does not understand that often, less
is more. He does not trust charm and gratitude, so he
must spy and verify. He cannot imagine that anyone
would want to help him, so all his informants and
agents and slaves serve from fear, ambition or addicted
necessity.
Norris keeps his secrets, and those of his blood-war-
lock ilk. He keeps secrets from me, though not as many
as he thinks. I, in turn, am sure I believe some lies he has
told me. But each of us compliments the other’s lacu-
nae: He is loathed, and I am adored, and neither envies
the other his role.
Norris is hungry though, hungry for power, hungry
like a rat. Rats cringe and scuttle and elicit disgusted
cries, but they are always there, they always survive and
in time their jaws can gnaw through anything. They lurk
in the filth and dine on rancid scraps, but eventually
every nobler creature feels their teeth. He would betray
me, and take his resentful witches and secret police with
him. I know this. He would betray God or the Devil,
Longinus or the Crone, if rewarded for his treachery
with some power he desires.
68.101.67.248
Has Solomon made a better offer? Norris’ loyalty comes
down simply to that.
“How is, hmm, everyone this evening?” He asks it and
shoots sly little glances between myself and Solomon.
“Fine.” Bishop Birch doesn’t even bother to return his
gaze. What does that mean?
“I think I’ve found a good stock to graft to the Brigman
family.”
“Indeed? Would that be to, aah, Diane Brigman?”
“Her or her daughter Margery.”
“Is the daughter even old enough?”
“Sixteen is a fine age. Healthy and hearty for birth.”
“But what of the scandal?” I ask, half a smirk on my
face.
Solomon makes a petty gesture with his hands. “Pah,
what of it? In ten little years no one will even care. What’s
that against a good merger?”
“What if she doesn’t want to?” Miriam asks, her voice
quiet.
“You have some very old-fashioned ideas,” I tell her.
“I’ll not force her,” Solomon says. “If not her, her
mother. But Diane isn’t as young and there were compli-
cations with Margery.”
“Diane’s husband won’t care?”
“Ian is well in hand. He knows what matters.”
“Where the devil is Justine?” Norris seems to have tired
of Solomon’s husbandry. He’s huddling in his coat and
rubbing his mismatched hands for warmth.
“Anxious?” I ask him.
“I’m sure he just wants this over with,” Solomon says.
“As do we all, no doubt.”
“Sorry to keep you waiting.” Justine emerges from the
stairwell.
“It’s worth it for your dramatic entrance.” Solomon says
it with a wink.
She is dressed from hood to ankle in a glossy black mink
coat, so thick it nearly doubles her diameter. It encloses
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
her completely, save for her pale face and the black ankles
of her high-heeled boots. Very au courant. I’m sure climb-
ing the stairs in those was no treat.
Ms. Lasky is the second youngest of the Primogen, and
the most lovely. There is a starkness, an aggression to her
beauty—her angular features would be ugly if they were worn
with less pride, if they were less balanced by her startling
eyes and alabaster skin. Our Mistress of Elysium is a hawk,
balanced on airy currents that seem to be nothing but still
can hold her regally above us all. Justine cruises our world,
all majestic beauty and aloof stillness… until, like a hawk,
she drops to prey. In a moment, the calmly soaring hawk
becomes a falling bullet from the sky, keen eyes locked on
something small and hapless below it. When you see her
strike, you realize that the beauty is incidental: This is a
creature designed solely to kill.
What is Justine’s power? Words, air, laughs and lusts
and petty grievances, style and discretion and popularity.
Things that seem meaningless next to my riches, or
Solomon’s occult might, or Miriam’s silent army of fierce
allies. But like the wind, like a whisper, Justine’s power
moves unseen and creeps into the smallest, tightest places.
Like Norris she is feared and like me adored. While not so
deep as the fealties owed the others, she is perhaps the only
one of them who can speak freely to’any of the Kindred in
Chicago, and give a natural proposal of mutual advantage.
Solomon has chosen well. Of all of them, she is the only
one who could truly rule in my stead.
The five of us stand in the chill. We are motionless as
corpses.
“As all members of the Chicago Primogen are present,
I call this meeting to order. Is there any old business?”
We have nothing but old business. Questioning who will
rule—that is the oldest business of all.
“New business, then?”
More silence, still and absolute. I look at Justine. Slowly,
the rest of the Primogen does as well.
68.101.67.248
She is as lovely and inscrutable as a butterfly or a for-
est fire.
“Ms. Lasky? Any new business?”
She takes her time, but I see the subtle shift beneath
her coat. She is drawing in breath. She does not need it
to live, none of us live. She needs it only to speak.
“There is one thing.”
“Yes?”
She makes us wait. Very dramatic.
“I regret to inform you, my Prince, that one of our
number has conspired against you.”
I do not smile. I must not smile. This still could be a
trick.
“I’m shocked. Are you certain?”
“Regretfully—yes.”
I don’t turn my head but I steal a glance at Solomon.
He’s absolutely still. He looked like that just before
the last time he frenzied, the last time he let his frus-
trated wrath get the better of him. It was a man, that
time, a Rabbi who had simultaneously struck a blow
against a clique of Lancea Sanctum “devil worshippers”
and won the heart of one of Solomon’s eugenic prize
pigs. Solomon tore him to pieces, not even bothering
to feed.
But this time he remains silent as Justine expands her
accusation.
“I beg your protection from Solomon Birch, your own
advisor and my fellow Primogen.”
“Solomon? What have you to say about this accusa-
tion?”
“Accusation? This is no accusation, merely a… bald
insinuation.” He smiles, but all four of us hear his teeth
grind and grate. “If she produces any semblance of sub-
stance to her… tale bearing, I’ll reserve my right to re-
ply.”
“Of course. Primogen Lasky? You have made a serious
accusation.”
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“I know, and I shudder to consider the grave charge of
sedition… but I am more afraid to break the laws of my
Prince.”
She is, perhaps, laying it on a bit thick, but she can
carry it off.
“What is the substance of the charge?”
“On January twentieth, Solomon Birch approached me
and suggested that I rebel against you…”
“I said no such thing.”
“Solomon?” I raise my hand. “Please. In the spirit
of dignity with which we have always operated, allow
her to completely finish her statement before you dis-
agree.”
“The Bishop suggested that you were unfit to rule, and
that your actions in Embracing Persephone Moore
showed that you were losing control of yourself. A Kin-
dred who cannot control himself, he said, is unfit to con-
trol a city—especially when his breech of our law is so dra-
matic and causes so great a loss of the vulgar Kindred’s
prestige. ‘Vulgar’ was his word, not mine.”
“I understand completely.”
“He then flattered me, saying that I alone had the power
needed to take Chicago from your grasp. I will not nar-
rate his individual insults to the rest of the Primogen,”
she says, her eyes sliding particularly to Norris—a mas-
terful fillip. “Suffice to say, he felt that I alone was held
in sufficient esteem by my peers to maintain control in a
time of unrest and uncertainty.”
“Did not Solomon suggest himself in the role of my
successor?”
“He said—and again I quote—that he could not in good
conscience replace you and maintain his position as
Bishop of Longinus. Rather than face personal conflicts
of interest, along with resistance from the Circle and oth-
ers who do not espouse Lancea Sanctum philosophy, he
chose to retain his religious position and avoid additional
political duties. He did make a point of assuring me that
68.101.67.248
I would have total support in my bid for praxis from the
Lancea Sanctum, however.”
“I see.” I turn to Solomon. “Do you dispute this ac-
count?”
“Need I dispute it? Where is the evidence? All we have
are her assertions.”
“The charge that a Primogen is a liar, particularly
about such an important matter, is a serious one as well.
Either we harbor an insurgent or a character assassin. I
would be derelict in my duties if I failed to scrutinize
both possibilities.” I turn to Justine. “Would you sub-
mit your will to my gaze, that I might compel truthful-
ness?”
“Of course, my liege.”
“I object,” says Norris. “Respectfully, my Prince… we
all know the limits of such forces. What one mesmerist
pulls forth as truth may, heh, be only a skein of lies,
faithfully trusted by the teller through no fault of her
own… but in truth, only the product of, mm, a previ-
ous entrancement.”
“Yes,” says Solomon. “Perhaps Justine is but some
other Kindred’s tool in this matter, someone who has
bent her weak spirit into service. Given fifteen min-
utes, my Lord, I’m confident I could make her believe
that… say, Primogen Norris here… had conspired
against you, or me, or even that mortal mayor you so
favor.”
I’m “my Lord” now. “This is problematical, then.
Solomon, would you submit to such questioning, that I
might learn the truth of this matter?”
“Respectfully, I will not.”
“Indeed? You’re wise in the ways of the Blood.
Surely’you would not be taken unaware by the entrap-
ping glance? Surely the judge of Longinus’ law cannot
be so… readily bent?”
“It is my position as Bishop that forces me to resist.
My will is pledged to the service of the Lancea Sanctum.
greg stolze
I cannot lend it to any other, even to my Prince. If you

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
believe her over me, punish me as if I was guilty. I ac-
cept that over the loss of my volition.”
And the ball is back in my court. Do I believe her?
Oh, I surely do. Not that Solomon was so crude as to
directly suggest insurrection, but I’ve no doubt he agi-
tated to oust me. Now I have an out. I punish him with-
out officially condemning him for his crime, I punish
him by his choice because he would rather be punished
than be untrue to his faith. Very clever. He admits no
wrong, satisfies me through vengeance, buries the situ-
ation and appears as a spotless, blameless martyr to his
religious brethren. It’s far less damning to him than a
decision of guilt.
Shall I let my old friend off the hook?
“The question of whom to believe is a tricky one. To
resolve it requires… delicacy. May I cross examine you
on this matter?”
“But of course.”
“Do you pledge to tell the truth?”
“I swear on the blood of Longinus that I will not lie
to you about this matter.”
“Did you tell Ms. Lasky to challenge me for the title
of Prince?”
“I did not.”
Indeed.
“Did you imply that my reign was weak?”
“We discussed politics. I admire you, but I do not
think your position flawless. Of course I mentioned
some problems I perceived.”
“Did you suggest that she might be a better ruler than
I?”
“I enumerated strengths she has that you, perhaps,
lack, ways that emulation of her might improve you. If
she interpreted that as some disloyal invitation…” He
shrugs his shoulders.
“And Persephone,” I say, and this time he meets my
gaze. This is the core of it. The bone of contention.
“What do you think of her?”
68.101.67.248
“My liege?”
“What is your position on her Embrace?”
He frowns. “You know my position.”
“What is the church’s position on the creation of
childer?”
This time, there’s a long pause before his answer. “It
is forbidden.”
“Do you agree with this position?”
“You know where my loyalties lie.”
“Do you agree with the Lancea Sanctum position on
the Embrace?”
“I do.” It’s barely audible.
“And those who perform the Embrace? What of them.”
Another long pause, but there’s no way out.
“They are sinners.”
He’s defeated. He can’t escape this without renounc-
ing his faith. I’ve won.
“How serious a sin?”
“It is a grave sin.”
“Should so severe a sin be tolerated in a leader?”
He says nothing.
“Solomon Birch, Primogen and Bishop, I demand a
reply! Can a leader who Embraces be tolerated?”
“Yes!” He looks up, meets my eyes and I see a plea
within them. “If that leader repents. It is not too late,
Maxwell! Set aside your madness! Admit your wrong-
doing and be cleansed. Admit that Persephone is an
abomination, a monster, a walking sin and your sin in
particular. She cannot be lawfully killed, but break her
foolish will, bend her to humility, slave her at least to
the point that she is no longer an adornment on folly’s
arm. Make her an example of misery, that others might
not know temptation. Make yourself an example by beg-
ging my forgiveness, and that of the church, and the
forgiveness of mankind for your part in expanding their
curse! Admit that you were wrong and all can still be
made well!”
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
There’s a pause. The others seem uncomfortable, the
way a child might when he visits a friend’s home just in
time to see the parents argue. They look at me, or at him,
or at their toes or out over the horizon.
“Have I shown regret, Solomon?”
“It’s not…”
“Have I shown regret?”
He sighs. “No.”
“And that makes me, up to this point, unfit to rule?”
“Yes.”
“Did you give Justine reason to believe that was your
position?”
“I… cannot say.”
“Have you made a secret of your faith?”
“No.”
“And any true Bishop of the Lancea Sanctum would
condemn me.”
“Yes.”
“I see.” I turn to the others. “I think we’ve heard enough.
Are you ready to vote?”
They all nod.
“I propose a secret vote, excluding Justine and
Solomon due to their… profound conflict of interest. If
you believe Solomon has indeed shown himself guilty of
inciting rebellion, write ‘Treason.’ If you believe
Primogen Birch has been slandered by Primogen Lasky,
write ‘Falsehood.’” I consider giving them an out, allow-
ing abstention, but no. This was too close. “I’m afraid I
must insist on one of those two votes. Clearly, it is one
or the other and I must rely on your judgment and wis-
dom to determine which.”
I open my cell phone. “I’m summoning my seneschal,
who is several floors below. As he does not know the mat-
ter of the vote, he cannot alter the outcome. Do you all
agree to be bound by this vote and by Garret’s adminis-
tration of it?”
The “ayes” are unanimous.
68.101.67.248
Garret arrives after an interval that would be appro-
priate if he were several floors down (though he was ac-
tually immediately beneath us). Norris, Miriam and I
carefully write out our votes and, within clear view of all
present, hand them to Garret.
He holds them carefully, so that we can all see they do
not move and are not switched.
“The votes read: Treason; Treason; and Treason.”
Unanimous against Solomon. Pity. Had there been one
dissenting vote, Norris and Miriam could each have
claimed it to him. He’ll make matters difficult for both,
I reckon.
“Solomon Birch, you have been found guilty of con-
spiring against your Prince. It is my prerogative to de-
cide your sentence.” He raises his head, calm and col-
lected, but in his eyes I see a smothered holocaust. I’m
within my rights to have him exiled (possibly to plot
against me), staked (possibly to be rescued by his follow-
ers in ten years), maimed (from which he’d eventually
recover) or even destroyed (which would prompt vicious
reprisals from the Lancea hardliners).
Besides which, he is my friend. And if I try anything
too severe, he’s quite likely to lose it and mangle some-
one, probably Justine, but maybe Miriam or Norris. Or
me, for that matter.
“You have given me years of wise counsel, judicious
support and genuine friendship. I honestly believe this
current problem is surmountable. You have shown a
dearth of loyalty, true…”
I roll up my sleeve and run a sharp fang along my wrist.
“But loyalty is easily come by.”
For a moment, I think he’s going to fight. His refusal
to match my eyes was mostly a ploy, but his belief in free
will is genuine. And a blood oath is far more potent, far
more intimate.
But at the ultimate, he trusts me. He drinks.
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
Two nights later, Garret is behind the wheel of the
Cadillac, I’m dressed in black and musing once more on
Persephone.
Why did I give her the Embrace?
True, I lost control and killed her. True, I brought
her back primarily from sentiment. Or at least in part
from sentiment.
(I have known myself for two hundred and forty years,
but still I question my own motives. Indeed, as the power
of the Vitae within me has grown, I question them, and
their real source, more and more.)
Sentiment is not blind. Mine isn’t, anyhow. I have cen-
turies of experience with foresight—that’s how one gains
centuries of experience.
Looking at Linda as she sprawled dead on the couch,
robbed of her life’s grace, part of me knew horror, shock
and a desperate urge to mitigate my crime. But another
part was cool and calm and considered what would hap-
pen if I brought her back. What would be the outcome?
The repercussions? What I believe they now call
“blowback”?
I knew Solomon would be aghast. I knew his shock
would eventually sour into rage.
Did I Embrace her despite that expectation? Or be-
cause of it?
Solomon has been at my side for years, my most de-
pendable advisor, my most stalwart companion. There is
little with which I have not trusted him, and few of my
secrets that he could not learn.
Our differences make us complimentary, but we are
still very different. Part of me—that calm part—knew that
I had become too close to Solomon. And of course, if I
knew a thing, surely Solomon knew it as well.
By placing all his faith in God’s plan, Solomon has
lost the ability to fully rely on anything less than the
divine. I’ve long felt that his own nature would, even-
tually, compel him to test his confidence in me. I, in
68.101.67.248
turn, felt much the same discomfort in being so reliant
upon him.
Perhaps we are not so very different.
In any event, when I considered Embracing Linda, I
knew that it would take that spark between Solomon and
myself, the merest inkling of a need to test our bond…
and fan it to burning life.
As I feared and expected, Solomon chose to sacrifice
me to his principles. Fortunately, I’d been anticipating
that since the moment I bled into her mouth.
Having my blood, my Life, within him will tame
Solomon’s opposition to me for some time. When it wears
off, we will drift apart into mutual mistrust, but by that
time conflicts with other Primogen will have eroded his
power base. If both of us survive long enough, we will
find grudging common cause on some issue and, even-
tually, bury the hatchet.
Persephone played an unfortunate role in this matter,
of course. I knew he would vent his spleen on her first,
before I was ready to truly draw his ire. I tried to protect
her as best I could—instructing her on the fundamen-
tals, introducing her to Bella, finding her an apartment
and even leading her towards a Guilford. (I knew one
was empty and hoped she would find it. She did not dis-
appoint me.) Many of these advantages she lost or wasted,
but I tried. I did the best I could.
Now Garret is driving me to her funeral.
“I’m so sorry,” I say, shaking her father’s hand. She

got her looks from him—he’s tall, elegant, dark hair turn-
ing silver. His wife is much shorter, coming only to his
shoulder and topped by a mop of gingery curls.
I exit the receiving line and look at the other mourn-
ers. I’m the only black face present.
The program is on a nice ivory stock, and the pic-
ture on the front is printed in color. She’s standing
in front of water, smiling, her hand raised to shield
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
her eyes. Her hair is longer in this picture, blowing in
the wind, and in the sunlight it shows subtle red high-
lights. I never noticed them. I never saw her in the
sun.
It’s a small funeral home, tasteful, filled with reli-
gious-themed pictures in gilt frames, antimacassars,
miniature statuary of sleeping sheep. Everything is so-
ber-colored, dark plums and browns and the deep tones
of varnished wood. It reminds me of nothing so much
as the Brigman house, where Solomon resides. I glance
over at the closed casket, the rows of folding chairs, filled
with her contemporaries and family. The older look sad,
but resigned. The younger look shocked, aghast or sim-
ply empty. I turn my head to catch pieces of conversa-
tion.
“…so young. It seems like just yesterday she was giving
that speech at her high school graduation, you remem-
ber?…”
“…said it was an accident.”
“What do you mean ‘said,’ Steven?”
“Well, you heard the rumors. You know.”
“You think she overdosed? Fuck, why don’t you just
pry up the coffin lid and make sure?” She should be
careful. Her voice is not as low as she believes. If their
exchange becomes more heated, the relatives will hear.
“Damn Pamela, don’t get…” I walk over by Steven, ca-
sually, just getting in his line of sight so that he remem-
bers others are about. He lowers his voice. “I mean… so
soon after Scott.”
“You’re not going with the idea that they were… you
know…”
“Nah, that’s crazy.” They’re back to whispers. My work
is done.
“Did you know her very well?” This query is addressed
to me.
I turn. The speaker is a short, stocky man with sandy
brown hair and a tidy beard and moustache. His eyes
are red and he wears his dark suit with discomfort.
68.101.67.248
“Not terribly well,” I reply. “We… sat on opposite
sides of a few bargaining tables.”
He smiles. “I bet she was a terror.”
“A terror? No. A skilled negotiator though. She prac-
ticed the art of compromising without being compro-
mised.”
He smiles. “That sounds like her. I’m Andrew.”
“Max. How did you know Linda?”
“I’m her brother.”
Leaving the funeral home’s reception area, I step

down a side hallway. There are three doors, two to lava-
tories and one unmarked.
Through the unmarked door I enter a short corri-
dor. Bruce Miner leans against the wall, his parka still
on, arms crossed.
“How’s she doing?” I ask.
“See for yourself,” he tells me. As an afterthought,
he remembers to say, “Your highness.”
“Do you think that’ll be okay?”
His posture bespeaks confusion.
“I can’t… I mean, I’m not going to stop you if you
want to talk to her.”
“I don’t want to intrude.”
He shrugs.
Clearly he’s not one for the subtler jobs of social in-
teraction. I slide past him into a plainly decorated room
where Persephone sits, watching her memorial through
hidden cameras and listening to microphones in pot-
ted plants. This is why this funeral home was specified.
Many of our kind choose it for such occasions.
She is sobbing.
“Persephone?” I say. When she doesn’t reply, I try
“Linda?”
“Linda’s dead,” she says.
I sit beside her on the loveseat. She’s watching her
parents.
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“I’m never going to see them again,” she says.
“I know.” I put an arm around her and she leans into
me. Her flesh is cold.
“I always thought, you know, how great it would be to
see your own funeral, to see everyone sad at losing you,
to hear all the nice things they say…”
“It’s a pleasure better contemplated than experi-
enced.”
“I wish I could tell them I was joking! I wish I could
tell them it’s a mistake, a hoax…?”
Her voice holds out slim hope that I’ll run with this,
tell her it’s okay, suggest a way to make it happen. It’s
sad. This is not the strong, confident Linda I Embraced.
I unwind myself from her and say, “You know it’s not
possible.”
She sighs. “This will protect them, though. Right?”
“Persephone, you are a monster in a monstrous world.
How protected is anyone? Kindred have less cause to
torment them now, but their best protection is to be
far from you and far from Chicago.”
“And telling them I’m dead drives them away. I know.
It’s just hard. It’s hard to let go.”
Wait until your family has been dead for a century,
my dear. See how much better you feel then.
Tomorrow a full coffin will be sent on a train to Indi-
ana, where it will be buried in Linda’s name. I killed the
girl inside myself, then had Robert run over it with the
Hummer. She wasn’t the type who appeals to me—some
nobody with black hair, a runaway—but I felt I owed it to
my offspring. In Linda’s grave, she will get more flowers
and tears than she would as Jane Doe. I hope to speak to
the Moore parents alone before then, ensuring that the
city of Chicago forevermore fills them with sorrow, so
that they never return here, never risk the vengeance of
the Kindred or the weakness of their daughter.
It’s the least I can do.
68.101.67.248
More days pass, I become more skilled with the mold-
ing of clay, and then comes the first Saturday night of a
new month. The night before Elysium, the night I have
set aside to spend with my beloved.
When I rise, Robert carries no razor for me. The
clothes he offers are layers of stained rubbish, tossed aside
and foul with grime. Thick-bearded and wreathed by a
grayish cloud of floating hair, I dress as a bum and set
out into the early evening darkness.
Ersatz homeless, I prowl the streets. I see the trashcan
fires and hear the drug vendors chanting “Rocks, rocks,
rocks….” I drift past police cruisers and wander the shad-
ows of skyscrapers. I speak to no one. It is such a relief to
ask no questions, get no answers. Such a relief to be no-
body.
I sit for a while by a lion on the steps of the Art Insti-
tute. I watch people pass. It’s early evening still and there
are tourists heading to the Magnificent Mile, urbanites
headed to Water Tower Place to look for marked-down
fashions, women leaving the galleries with sketch pads
tucked under their arms. One is dressed with the zany
color of a Dr. Seuss creature, and I can’t help but feel
her personal appearance will catch more eyes than her
painting (or whatever) ever will.
This is our night, my love, my Chicago.
Kindred politics are endlessly intriguing, as the ploys
of the undying can uncoil for decades, perpetually snarl-
ing themselves upon the blink-fast movements of mortal
toil. But Chicago, the quintessentially modern city, the
open-air museum of the finest architecture the New
World has to offer… Chicago is endlessly delightful.
It is easy to become wrapped up in the Kindred side of
Chicago and forget that we are only a thin dark shadow
on a vast and magnificent edifice. They style me her
Prince only because they cannot perceive that it is she
who is majestic and I who am ruled. One night a month,
I can emerge to refresh myself upon her, drink in beauty
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
that nourishes the man in me no less than blood nour-
ishes the monster. One night only can I spare.
This is why I am Prince. Not because I’m oldest
(though I am) or most powerful, but because I remain
in touch. Because I love this city in all her ever-chang-
ing, ever-renewed grandeur. That lets me feel the move-
ments of mankind more than Solomon ever will, with
his technology briefings from his blood-addled slaves.
It hones my intuition sharper than Norris can know,
for while he scours the darkness for secrets and treach-
ery, he forgets that some things can only be learned from
beauty and life. I am unstinting in my adoration, as
bowled-over and love struck as I was when I saw the White
City, when I saw the Sears Tower rise, when I first heard
the Chicago blues. The other elders may grudgingly
maintain their cold and disdainful touches upon the
pulse of current affairs. I embrace it with the clumsy
eagerness of a young lover.
And once a month—it seems like so little, but if I let
myself I would forget everything else—I walk the streets.
Sometimes as a beggar, sometimes like a prince, some-
times as a shiftless urban shark. I probe her public places
and her secret ones, I walk the neighborhoods of the
Ukrainians and Poles and Assyrians and Greeks. I play
my role and I wait for the city to show me something
unique, something completely human.
“Hey buddy. You okay?”
I look up at the cop. I know him.
“I said, you okay?”
“I’m jus’ sittin’…” I mumble it intentionally, I act
spacey and lost. It’s officer Grundy, he of the hockey-
star son. He cannot possibly recognize me.
“I can see you’re sitting, sir, but according to our anti-
loitering law, sir, what you oughtta be doing is walking.”
The sarcasm on each “sir” is worthy of Justine herself. I
stagger to my feet.
“Why you gotta be all tough wi’ me?” I mutter.
68.101.67.248
“I’m sorry, what?” He’s got a mean edge on his voice.
“I axed why you gotta be all tough, badge an’ gun an’
club…” I’m enjoying this far more than he is. He’s the
one who has to feel the cold, and I’m the one who gets
to see a decorated police officer’s cruel side.
“Do you have a place to sleep tonight?”
“Sure I do, sure I do…”
“A place with an address ?”
I mumble incoherently and start to shuffle away.
Grundy glares… and then he sighs.
“Christ,” he says, his voice coming out on a puff of
steam.
“It’s gonna snow, y’know? C’mon, let me arrest you.”
“I don’ wanna go to no jail!”
“It’s a hot meal and a chance to scrub down,” he says,
his voice an exquisite mix of pleading and disgust.
“Come on. You want to end up frozen on some sewer
grate?”
“I ain’t no jailbird! I’m a US citizen! I got me rights!”
I start to stagger away at a good clip.
He grabs my sleeve and I yank it from his grasp, I
continue to move, wondering if he’ll follow, hoping for
something and not knowing what…
I hear his second sigh meld with the whispers of taxis
through slush, and as I look back he’s standing, watch-
ing me shuffle off, resigned… defeated.
Sometimes, my mistress Chicago is harsh with me.
Elysium is merry the next night. Chicago’s Circle of

the Crone celebrates February eighteenth, for some rea-
son that I can’t be bothered to recall at this moment.
Bella has bedecked herself in black and silver finery and,
with my permission, invites all Chicago’s Kindred to
her mortuary festival. We are to come in costume, and
the site for the party is a recently de-consecrated Catho-
lic church down south near Halstead.
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“There shall be games, and sacrilege, and music,” she
promises. She has put so much effort into her appeal that
even I feel I could make love, if only it was with her.
“There will be so much to see and learn and do, so much
to have done to you. Bring your friends, your enemies,
your ghouls and fools and lovers and tools. Come! It will
be as it always is. It will be something you have never
known before.”
I’ve got nothing to top that, and neither does anyone
else. I dismiss the formal court and we loiter, conversing,
snickering, politicking and bickering.
As I exchange pleasantries with Rowen, I keep one ear
honed for gleanings in the field of polite babble. I smile
and nod at her, with only half my mind on our conversa-
tion.
Justine and Norris are off to the side. It can’t be any-
thing he considers important or he’d have taken her to
the restaurant: He’s well aware how keen our senses can
become.
“…employed in, heh, minor matters solely.”
“See that she stays a ‘minor’ agent, please. Her loyalty is
all over the map and you know it. Cicero, her sire, her
Carthian friends… about the only group she hasn’t courted
is the Lancea Sanctum.”
“Mmm, you overestimate her, heh, esteem for the
Circle. There is some, ahem, bad blood there…”
“Really?”
“If you listened to her… if she was loyal to you… then
you would know.”
Ah Persephone. She’s gotten her wish: They’re paying
attention. Lowering my head as part of an indulgent
chuckle, I glance at the impressionist reflections cast in
the windows. Spotting her solely from her damaged re-
flection is nearly impossible, even for eyes as keen as
mine… Ah! There hulks Bruise Miner, her perpetually-
parka’d pal. He’s easy to spot for that dog of his.
Persephone, always the lawyer, convinced Loki that there’s
68.101.67.248
no rule against bringing animals to Elysium and, indeed,
many who know their feral speech carry a crow in a pocket
or a serpent as a garter belt. But a dog? It’s quite the
affectation for a newcomer. Already people talk. Of
course, he seems genuinely oblivious.
“…sure she’s okay?” Miner asks.
“I told you, I took care of it.” She’s impatient with
him, I don’t need to see her to know she’s looking around.
But for whom? I cast my ear wider and hear Solomon
and Bella.
“…had only supported me, you’d have your recogni-
tion.”
“That’s not fair and you know it!” She’s passionate. “I
did all you asked and more.”
“You attempted all I asked and failed at much of it. I see
no reason to cast my lot in with failures.”
“You arrogant…”
“Excuse me?” This is Persephone’s voice. My nod to
Rowen becomes a little brittle as I strain to follow my own
conversation (something about disturbances at the Morton
Arboretum) while simultaneously eavesdropping on my
childe’s.
“Persephone,” Solomon purrs. “To what do I owe the
pleasure?”
“I was hoping the two of you could clear something up
for me.”
“It’s always my pleasure to instruct a neonate.”
“It’s more a question for her. Bella, were you involved
in Scott Hurst’s death?”
“Who?” Bella sounds genuinely nonplussed. Of
course, if she really didn’t know anything, she might well
pretend knowledge in order to cover what might be a
weakness. So this could be a ploy, feigned ignorance. Or
I could be starting to think like a clinical paranoid.
“Scott Hurst. My lawyer friend.”
“I thought he was a suicide,” Solomon says, cruel joy
making his voice positively oleaginous.
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
“I’m sure he thought it was too. But we know, don’t we?
Bella, tell me the truth!” Oh my. It sounds like Persephone
managed to catch Bella’s eye.
“I… I was the lure. But I didn’t know they were plan-
ning to kill him!” Again, she sounds convincing. The
ruling gaze is notoriously hard to use on our kind, how-
ever. Persephone may well have overestimated her con-
trol, allowing Bella a chance to fall back to a more plau-
sible lie.
“Then you’ll get yours, too,” Persephone says. Oh, I
hope that’s empty bravado. Otherwise she’s being very fool-
ish, to telegraph her intentions.
“Get her what?” Solomon asks.
“Her punishment.”
“Just like I will, no doubt.”
“Just like you have.”
There’s a pause.
“It must be, heh, a subtle revenge indeed if I haven’t
noticed it.”
“How are the Brigmans these days?”
There is a pause, filled by the hum of other conversa-
tions.
“Excuse me,” I say to Rowen. “I see Garret signaling
me. Can we continue this discussion later?”
“Of course.”
I turn towards Garret and, with a nod of my head,
indicate that he should head to the back, where a sud-
denly dangerous conversation is occurring. I tune back
in.
“…one of them with flu-like symptoms? Of course, it
is the season for colds, isn’t it?”
“The Brigmans are a hearty family,” Solomon says.
“Oh, I’m sure they are. But there are some things that
can kill even the strongest mortal. Say, something that
preys upon their autoimmune system.”
“Persephone, if you have something to say, say it. I grow
weary of your childish insinuations.”
68.101.67.248
“As you wish.” Dubiard steps in front of me, mouth
open to speak. I drive him back with a shake of my head.
“A member of your Brigman herd is HIV positive. The
antibodies should be at testable levels by now. At least,
they should be in the first victim.”
“If you have done this thing, I swear that you will…”
“How many of them have you fed on in the last
month? How many have you given your blood, your so-
called ‘life’? Only it’s not, is it? If you’re a carrier?”
I’m getting closer and I start to prepare. I withdraw
from my flesh, making it hard, cold, dead, an instru-
ment only, a thing that cannot be harmed because it
has known the ultimate harm. I can’t tell what Solomon’s
doing, but from the blankness on his face I suspect he’s
bracing himself as well.
“What’s the matter, Bishop? Cat got your tongue?
Shocked and appalled that mortal friends and allies, like
Scott, are now in play on your side? Amazed that some-
one finally had the courage to act against you?”
“Your family…”
“My family is gone! They’re dead to me and I’m dead
to them! I can’t stop you from killing them but I’ll
never know if you do! No, that threat’s played out,
Solomon. Your beef isn’t with them. It’s with me . And
your own rules won’t let you kill me, will they? Or will
you? Why not do it right here? Right in front of God
and everyone, just like last time? You want to. Don’t
you? Don’t you want to give in, be weak, and lose your
mind, again ?”
The blows are brutal, just a blur of fists to her face
and body. She shudders with the speed of it, like a rag
doll in a terrier’s mouth, and then a figure in a parka
slams into Solomon’s side.
I don’t need magnified hearing for the rest of this. I
let it go least it deafen me.
“Hey!” Bruce must have expected Solomon to fall
over, but the elder is far too strong. Instead, Solomon
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
lifts him like a child, then slams him hard into one of
the concrete benches. Pieces of stone flake off the bench
and Miner’s body breaks.
The dog lunges in, biting, and Solomon kills it with
a single backhand.
“Stop!” I shout, and now Garret and I are close
enough, but Solomon is so fast, too fast for me, he falls
on Persephone with a savage stomp to her chest, every-
one is fleeing, screaming, and I finally get my arms
around his shoulder.
“Stop now!” He’s beyond reason, he howls like an ani-
mal and tries to break free, Garret reaches for his legs
and gets a punch and a kick for his efforts, and then I
wrench him backwards, I trip him over a bench and
Christ, he’s so much stronger than me and much faster,
he breaks his arm to free it, he howls and jerks the bones
straight but I get a chance, a look in his eyes.
“Freeze!” I tell him.
There are limits to my powers of command.
They work poorly on our kind. I always keep that in
mind, I always remember that seeming obedience may
be a ruse. But Solomon has my blood within him. Part
of my soul, perhaps. Soul reaches to soul and I try to
drag my friend, my mad wayward friend, back from the
depths of his own curse.
“Solomon, you don’t really want this. Killing her is
against your faith. It is a sin before Longinus.”
I see his reason painfully return. His muscles relax
beneath me.
Now, of course, everyone has arrived to help me. Just
a moment too late for it to matter.
“Banish him,” Justine says.
“This is the second time in a year he has defiled
Elysium. If you won’t banish him, I will, and if you won’t
back me…”
“Yes,” I say. “Solomon Birch, you are banished from
Elysium for one year from this date.” I can’t look up
68.101.67.248
from him, I have to judge my actions solely by the mur-
murs of the crowd.
It’s not enough.
“Additionally, your actions show that you are unfit to
serve in the Primogen. You have one week to appoint a
replacement or I’ll do it for you.”
Still not enough. I hope he can forgive me.
“As an insurance against any ill-conceived notions of
revenge, I’m afraid I must place my Vinculum tighter
upon you.”
“NOOOO!”
This time he resists, but Garret has one arm, Loki
has another and Rowen throws herself on his legs.
“Open your mouth!” I tell him, but I cannot compel
him, his resistance to this is too profound, so I need
Garret’s help to pry his jaws apart so that I can bleed into
him for a second time, poison him with my will again,
betray his trust once more.
I see nauseating loyalty mist over his eyes, and as I stand
I can see fear and disgust on many faces around us. Good.
I’ve done a disgusting and fearsome thing. It’s better that
they know how far I will go to preserve order.
The only ones not looking are Persephone and Miner.
She has put herself back together, somewhat. Enough to
hobble over to him and pull him off the bench. He, in
turn, is crawling towards his dog.
“Bruce? Bruce? Are you okay?”
“Peaches,” he whimpers. “Aw, Peaches…”
Persephone never appreciated what the Brigmans were

to Solomon. Poisoning them wasn’t just a move in the
game. They were a thing of beauty, to him. His testa-
ment to the potential of humankind. His gift to the fu-
ture. His apology for being what he is.
Ruining that took away his reason to be anything other
than a monster. I, in turn, have left him one taste away
from being nothing but a slave.
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
Why did I Embrace her?
Solomon’s hunger is like a shark, and he frenzied when
pushed. We all have our hunger to face. Mine has always
been a human hunger, a hunger for completion, a hun-
ger to have what I lack. Or so I flattered myself. I always
thought mine was less base, less corrupting than those
other, animal thirsts.
But the thirst is keener, now.
I lost control with Persephone because as I drank her,
it did not abate. I took more and more and was no nearer
to being satisfied.
This happens, as we age. As our hungers mature. At
some point, we unliving cannot cheat death when armed
only with human blood. We need to rob our fellow
thieves.
We start as human, become something else, and steal
humanity to survive. Given enough time as vampires,
perhaps we change again and must steal from Kindred
to survive.
When old enough, only our Kindred blood sustains
us. Our addictive, enslaving blood.
Since Persephone, I have fed, successfully, from mor-
tals. It doesn’t happen every time. But I’ve seen the path.
It will happen more and more.
I have heard a legend that the blood of one’s off-
spring is not addictive. That it does not form the bond
that enslaves, the bond I have placed on Solomon, the
bond I ordered Scratch to put on Miner’s child, the
one I suspect Persephone has used upon Miner him-
self.
If my feeding needs are to change, I must prepare. I
must be ready to remain in control of myself.
All of us run from fire. It is one of the sure ways to
destroy us. But now I feel the fire inside me. I feel my
hunger growing into something that mindlessly con-
sumes, that grows hotter and crueler when fed. I find
myself looking on Kindred necks with a longing I once
68.101.67.248
reserved for my fine refined ladies. I find myself want-
ing to drain them all dry.
Perhaps that is why we fear fire. Not because it de-
stroys us, but because it is so similar to what we be-
come.
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
Epilogue
68.101.67.248
“Are you sure this will work?”
“No.”
For a moment, the pair don’t speak. The only sounds
are the sobs of the men in the open-topped cages, two men
no one will miss.
“How do we find out?” The speaker is the taller of the
two, and thinner. He wears a T-shirt and jeans.
“We try. Then we wait. We expose someone who isn’t
infected. We wait a few more months and test her for the
antibodies.” The second is shorter, heavily muscled. He
has stripped off his shirt, and has it neatly folded with a
change of pants inside a metal suitcase.
“Her?”
“Or him, it matters little. If she doesn’t have the anti-
bodies, we know we succeeded. We know we purged the
infection.”
“Where’d you hear about this?”
“It’s an old church secret. AIDS isn’t the first disease
we’ve carried, you know. In the dark ages, some from the
Lancea carried bubonic plague willingly, risking themselves
in long journeys to better bedevil mankind.”
“That’s pretty hardcore.”
“We reversed our policy when people started complain-
ing to doctors.”
“The Masquerade.”
“Of course.”
There is a pause.
“Shall I start?” asks the shorter one.
“If you want.”
“I hope you appreciate the trust I’m showing you, out-
law.”
“I understand.”
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
The so-called outlaw chains up the muscular, scarred
monster, cuffs his wrists and his ankles and suspends him
upside down.
“What’re you guys doing?” whines one of the caged men,
but they ignore him.
The tall one takes the other’s chained form and drapes
it over the edge of one cage.
“Here goes nothing.” He draws out a jackknife, opens
the blade, and slits his companion’s muscular throat.
The men scream. The bleeding vampire doesn’t, at first.
But as his blood pours down, he shudders. Then he writhes.
And when he opens his mouth, he shows fangs and howls.
“Oh God! Oh God!” The man in the cage is now badly
spattered with blood.
With a loud creak, the handcuffs snap. Like a fish on a
line, the creature bends up, scrabbles at the ankle-chain,
and breaks that too. He tumbles down into the cage but
twitches to his feet and lunges at the human. The man tries
to fight, but it is brief.
When he’s drained the man dry, the vampire regains his
composure.
“I have recovered,” he said. “You can release me.”
The other vampire does.
As this second vampire gets tied up in turn (with rope,
not chain), the second man screams and screams, hud-
dling with his eyes covered. The two vampires have to shout
to hear each other over it.
“After this,” Solomon bellows, “We should talk about
Persephone!”
Ambrose knows that she’d been terrified when she made
Solomon a carrier, and that she’d been pissed, and that
Solomon was no saint. But still. He couldn’t accept that
she’d spread the disease, just for revenge.
“Yeah,” he yells back, as Solomon hauls him aloft. “We’ll
do that!”
68.101.67.248
About the Author
Greg Stolze’s mind is a swampy morass of perverse imag-
ery and violent resentment. Humankind should be grateful
that his natural cowardice prevents him from attempting to
inflict the sick fruits of his rotted narcissism on the real
world, leaving him instead to impotently create imaginary
characters to torment.
If you’re interested in more of his bizarre fantasies, as of
this writing you can buy his novel Godwalker at http://
www.danielsolis.com/godwalker. His previous novels Demon:
Ashes and Angel WingsWings, Demon: The Seven Deadlies
Deadlies, and
Demon: The Wreckage of Paradise were published by White
Wolf in 2003. If you’re really dying to exchange ideas about
this novel, start a thread at http://www.worldofdarkness.com.
Acknowledgements
Tremendous gratitude to the Eola Community Center
branch library in Aurora, where huge chunks of this novel
were composed. (I still wish you’d move one of those chairs
with the swing-arm platforms for laptops into the Silent Adult
Reading Room. That would be awesome!) Thanks also to the
Eola Community Center Babysitting Room, for making my
toddler happy to be there while I write. Thanks to Ken Hite,
for invaluable and heartfelt aid with Maxwell’s love song to
Chicago. Credit and love also go to my son Nick, for making
it easy to write horror. (All I have to do is worry, which comes
naturally to the parent of a fearless toddler, and then focus
that on the paper.) Most especially, thanks to Martha, Mom
and Mike, who have always been a great help and support in
my work. (Mom, I remember you reading one of my short
stories, probably twenty years ago, and saying something like
“It’s very good but… couldn’t you write something a little
more nice?” I’ve thought it over and the answer seems to be
“Not right now.” I turn on my mental faucet and out comes
drunk and abusive vampires. That’s what I get.)
greg stolze

68.101.67.248
greg stolze
World of Darkness Novel Contest
$20,000 in prizes!
The World of Darkness is home to vampires, werewolves,
mages and other supernatural mysteries not so easily la-
beled. While we’re delighted for you to join us as we re-
count some of these stories, we’d also like to hear your
own. And we’re going to make it worth your time with a
$20,000 World of Darkness Novel Contest that will help
us find the best new novel.
The contest will take place in three rounds. One hun-
dred winners in Round One will be invited to participate
in Round Two, and five winners of that round will be asked
to complete their novels for consideration for the grand
prize. Here are the specifics:
1. Round One: The contest opens on January 1, 2005.
The deadline for round one is March 31, 2005. You may
enter the contest by email only. Send a synopsis of your pro-
posed novel to <novelcontest@worldofdarkness.com>(*).
Your synopsis must:
• be no more than 250 words (about one typed page);
• include a brief description of the novel’s protagonist;
• include an overview of the plot of the novel
• involve one of the Vampire: The Requiem or Werewolf:
The Forsaken signature characters — these characters are
described at <http://www.worldofdarkness.com/
novelcontest/>; they do not need to be protagonists in your
novel, but at least one of them must play an important role.
• demonstration of knowledge of the World of Darkness.
• be imbedded as part of the email itself, not as an at-
tachment
• include your full legal name, street address, phone
number and email address
• include the following legal statement (which does not
count toward your 250 words):
68.101.67.248
I submit my idea voluntarily and on a non-confidential
basis, and I understand that this submission by me and its
acceptance by White Wolf Publishing, Inc. does not, in
whole or in part, establish or create by implication, or oth-
erwise, any relationship between White Wolf and me be-
yond consideration in Round One of the present contest.
I agree that this synopsis becomes the property of White
Wolf Publishing, Inc. I further understand that the ac-
ceptance by White Wolf of this synopsis neither creates nor
implies any confidential relationship, guarantee of secrecy,
nor any recognition or acknowledgment of either novelty
or originality.
The authors of the 100 best submissions will each re-
ceive $50 and an invitation to enter Round Two.
2. Round Two: Those 100 winners must all write the
first chapter of their proposed novel and submit it prior
to June 30, 2005. The five best opening chapters will earn
their authors $1000 each as well as in invitation to enter
the Final Round. More details will be provided to Round
One winners.
3. Final Round
Round. Five winners of Round Two will enter
the Final Round, which requires the completion of a first
draft of your novel by January 31, 2006. The author of
the best of the completed novels will win a grand prize of a
$10,000 advance for the publication of their novel in
November 2006. All other completed novels will also be
considered for publication under the terms of our stan-
dard novel contract.
The following rules apply:
1. Applicants must be at least 18 years of age on January
1, 2005.
2. The contest judges may at their sole discretion refuse
to consider any entry for any reason. Submissions that do
not follow the instructions (synopsis too long, sent before
the start date, etc.) will be not be considered.
3. These are horror stories, so horrific elements are
expected, but the synopsis, first chapter and novels should
not contain pornographic and tastelessly explicit material.
68.101.67.248
4. Only one entry per person is allowed. Former and
present employees of White Wolf, Inc. may not enter, nor
may freelancers who have been published in White Wolf,
Inc. products or are currently under contract with White
Wolf, Inc.
5. All entries must be accompanied by the full real name
of the author as well as the author’s physical address, email
address and phone number.
6. Only novels set within the World of Darkness will be
considered.
7. All submissions become the sole property of White
Wolf Inc.
8. Submission of a synopsis constitutes acceptance of
these rules and conditions.
9. These rules may be amended on <http://
www.worldofdarkness.com/novelcontest/>.
(*) This email address is solely for submissions. For

questions and FAQ, please see <http://
www.worldofdarkness.com/novelcontest/>.
68.101.67.248

Vampire The Requiem - A Hunger Like Fire (Novel #1)

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Vampire The Requiem - A Hunger Like Fire (Novel #1)

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Vampire The Requiem - A Hunger Like Fire (Novel #1)

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

68.101.67.

White Wolf Publishing

Every night stands out as singularly as each separate note

“For strangers to the truth, bewilderment is to be

6 a hunger like fire

The door on the storage locker is busted, looks like

I get out of the apartment building and look around.

8 a hunger like fire

My name is Bruce Miner. I’m thirty-eight years old. I

The taco place is Pepe’s, I remember it. It’s a dive, but

10 a hunger like fire

The walk home is longer than I remember. I catch a bus

First thing I do is go to the bathroom. I’m ravenous,

12 a hunger like fire

14 a hunger like fire

16 a hunger like fire

Step one. Money. I’m going to need some. And a place

18 a hunger like fire

But it wouldn’t. “Uh… well, as I think about it… nah. Nah,

20 a hunger like fire

Lydia gives me directions to her place, which is way out

22 a hunger like fire

24 a hunger like fire

I wake up and think Where the hell…? Then I remember.

It takes me about an hour of stumbling around before I

26 a hunger like fire

I find a maintenance hatch that I can unlock from the

I don’t know how much time passes. I keep walking. I try

“You ain’t sick,” he says. “You’re just a monster.”

28 a hunger like fire

It’s fucked up. It’s insane. A vampire? That’s crazy. (But

30 a hunger like fire

“I’ve got the police video saved,” Raphael says. “That’s

32 a hunger like fire

34 a hunger like fire

36 a hunger like fire

She lets me step out first, which is kind. I start Pushing

choker, and lace-up knee-high boots complete the ensemble.

38 a hunger like fire

40 a hunger like fire

his ass packing.

42 a hunger like fire

The first time they told me it was rude to say “vampire”

Omega Travolta nearly pulls Rick off the line, but I

44 a hunger like fire

Six months ago I never would have touched Rick. I con-

46 a hunger like fire

The next night, I arise and start the painful process of

my eyes. “There. Flawless.”

48 a hunger like fire

50 a hunger like fire

of my mouth before I can think about it—I’m still shook

52 a hunger like fire

Unwilling to follow Scratch further, I head for the el-

over-familiar, especially in Elysium.” Out of the corners

54 a hunger like fire

Lineage is a big deal among Kindred. So is the Em-

“I really haven’t had a lot of problems with prejudice,” I

56 a hunger like fire